<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY % external-entities SYSTEM "./extEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY % internal-entities SYSTEM "./intEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY latta24 SYSTEM "latta24.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta48 SYSTEM "latta48.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY lattasp SYSTEM "lattasp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY lattafp1 SYSTEM "lattafp1.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY lattafp2 SYSTEM "lattafp2.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta104a SYSTEM "latta104a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY lattatp SYSTEM "lattatp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta80a SYSTEM "latta80a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta72a SYSTEM "latta72a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY lattavs SYSTEM "lattavs.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta312a SYSTEM "latta312a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta240a SYSTEM "latta240a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta216a SYSTEM "latta216a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta152a SYSTEM "latta152a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta128a SYSTEM "latta128a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta352a SYSTEM "latta352a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY lattacv SYSTEM "lattacv.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta264a SYSTEM "latta264a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta192a SYSTEM "latta192a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta176a SYSTEM "latta176a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta288a SYSTEM "latta288a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta40a SYSTEM "latta40a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta32a SYSTEM "latta32a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY latta16a SYSTEM "latta16a.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title><emph>The History of My Life and Work. Autobiography by Rev. M. L. Latta, A.M., D.D.:</emph>
Electronic Edition.</title>
        <author>Latta, M. L. (Morgan London), b. 1853</author>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Introduction by</resp>
          <name>Rev. George Daniel, D.D.</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Illustrated by </resp>
          <name>The Tucker Engraving Company</name>
        </respStmt>
        <funder>Funding from the National Endowment for the Humanities
 supported the electronic publication of this title.</funder>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name id="cg">Lee Ann Morawski</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Images scanned by</resp>
          <name>Lee Ann Morawski</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by </resp>
          <name id="ns">Chris Hill  and Natalia Smith</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>2000</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca.   500K</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-CH</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>2000.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>© This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal 
use as long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <biblFull>
          <titleStmt>
            <title type="title page"> The History of my Life and Work. 
Autobiography by Rev. M. L. Latta A.M.,  D.D.</title>
            <title type="cover"> History of my Life and Work.  
Autobiography by Rev. M. L. Latta A.M. D.D.</title>
            <title type="spine"> The Story of my Life and Work</title>
            <author>Rev. M. L. Latta, A.M., D.D.</author>
            <respStmt>
              <resp>Introduction by</resp>
              <name>Rev. George Daniel, D.D.</name>
            </respStmt>
            <respStmt>
              <resp>Illustrations by</resp>
              <name>The Tucker Engraving Company</name>
            </respStmt>
          </titleStmt>
          <extent> 370 p., 19 ill.</extent>
          <publicationStmt>
            <pubPlace>Raleigh</pubPlace>
            <publisher>Rev. M. L. Latta, A.M., D.D.</publisher>
            <date>1903</date>
            <authority/>
          </publicationStmt>
          <notesStmt>
            <note anchored="yes">Call number  CC326.92 L36  (Cotten Collection, North Carolina Collection, 
University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill)</note>
          </notesStmt>
        </biblFull>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-CH
digitization project, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South.</hi></p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been 
removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to 
the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks, em dashes  and ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>All em dashes are encoded as —</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor 
(SoftQuad) and Microsoft Word spell check programs.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings, </title>
            <edition>21st edition, 1998</edition>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="eng">English</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>Latta, M. L. (Morgan London), b. 1853.</item>
            <item>African Americans -- North Carolina -- Raleigh --
Biography.</item>
            <item>African American clergy -- North Carolina -- Raleigh --
Biography.</item>
            <item>Slaves -- North Carolina -- Raleigh -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Freedmen -- North Carolina -- Raleigh -- Biography.</item>
            <item>African Americans -- Education.</item>
            <item>Latta University.</item>
            <item>Slavery -- North Carolina -- Raleigh -- History -- 19th
century.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>2000-09-01, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Celine Noel and Wanda Gunther </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> revised TEIHeader and created catalog 
record for the electronic edition.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-05-16, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Natalia Smith, </name>
          <resp>project manager, </resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-05-15, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Chris Hill</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished TEI/SGML encoding</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-04-17, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Lee Ann Morawski</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished scanning (OCR) and proofing.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="cover image">
        <p>
          <figure id="cover" entity="lattacv">
            <p>[Cover Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="spine image">
        <p>
          <figure id="spine" entity="lattasp">
            <p>[Spine Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="1st frontispiece image">
        <p>
          <figure id="frontis1" entity="lattafp1">
            <p>REV. M. L. LATTA AND WIFE.<lb/>[1st Frontispiece Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="2nd frontispiece image">
        <p>
          <figure id="frontis2" entity="lattafp2">
            <p>CHILDREN OF REV. M. L. LATTA.<lb/>[2nd Frontispiece Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="title page image">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="lattatp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="title page verso image">
        <p>
          <figure id="verso" entity="lattavs">
            <p>[Title Page Verso Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">THE<lb/>
HISTORY OF MY LIFE<lb/> 
AND WORK.</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <byline>AUTOBIOGRAPHY BY<lb/>
<docAuthor>REV. M. L. LATTA, A. M., D. D.</docAuthor></byline>
        <docEdition>INTRODUCTION BY<lb/>
REV GEORGE DANIEL, D. D.<lb/>
ILLUSTRATIONS BY<lb/>
THE TUCKER ENGRAVING COMPANY.</docEdition>
        <docImprint><publisher>PUBLISHED BY<lb/>
Rev. M. L. LATTA, A. M., D. D.</publisher>
<pubPlace>RALEIGH.  MONTREAL.  CHICAGO.</pubPlace></docImprint>
        <pb id="lattavs" n="verso"/>
        <docImprint><docDate>Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1903</docDate>
BY REV. M. L. LATTA,<lb/>
In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, 
D. C.<lb/>
Sold only by subscription, and not to be had in book stores. 
Any one <lb/>desiring a copy should address the Publisher, or in<lb/>
other words write to the Institution.<lb/>
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.<lb/>
<publisher>Presses of Edwards &amp; Broughton,<lb/>
Raleigh, N. C.</publisher></docImprint>
      </titlePage>
      <div1 type="introduction">
        <pb id="latta3" n="3"/>
        <head>INTRODUCTION.</head>
        <p>In response to the earnest request of the author of this 
book, I have written these introductory words.</p>
        <p>After carefully and deliberately reading the manuscript, what 
I have written expresses my own opinion of the book, 
uninfluenced by motives of friendship for the author, or any 
other consideration.</p>
        <p>The book is powerful and inspiring, full of usefulness, with 
broad expansion to the human mind.</p>
        <p>In my opinion, and with my broad experience in life, there 
has never been a book written in the interest of the colored 
race better calculated to improve the condition of the 
public in general, and to inspire to usefulness the colored 
people of the South. The book is written with excellent 
judgment and consummate skill.</p>
        <p>The author has produced many interesting facts, which are 
calculated, in my opinion, to bring the races together in 
one common cause, home and abroad. I have read many 
manuscripts, but this I have just read appeals for
<pb id="latta4" n="4"/>
peace and justice with such force that the vilest man can 
not reject its pleadings. I feel safe in saying that the 
teaching herein involved will live and inspire its readers 
for centuries to come. </p>
        <closer>
          <signed>REV. GEORGE DANIEL, D. D.</signed>
        </closer>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="preface">
        <pb id="latta5" n="5"/>
        <head>PREFACE</head>
        <p>After having a broad experience as to the duty of my 
fellowman, I offer no apology in sending forth the history 
of my life and work for the edification of my readers far and 
near.</p>
        <p>No one knows the difficulties and obstacles
that I have passed through in preparing this
volume for the consideration of the people, home
and abroad. I have tried from the very depths
of my heart to elucidate the seeings and unseeings
that I have come in contact with during my
life; God knows that I have tried from the very
depths of my heart to give a clean and unblemished
record. If I have erred in preparing this
volume, it has been an error of the tongue, and
not of the heart.</p>
        <p>I sincerely hope that those who may read these
paragraphs will be inspired with new thoughts
and ideas for usefulness. Be loyal to principle
be true to thy fellowmen. Press forward to
the high calling, be trustworthy in all of your
obligations.</p>
        <p>It has been my highest aim from my early dawn of existence 
to live for the betterment of
<pb id="latta6" n="6"/>
the people at large, and especially those that I come in 
contact with frequently.</p>
        <p>Some of the history of my life and work was written in 
Boston, Mass., and some in Albany, N. Y. I have tried to 
present something to the public that would be worth of their 
attention. I hope something mentioned in this book will 
inspire them to a higher aim for usefulness, not only for 
themselves, but for their fellowmen.</p>
        <p>In closing this preface, I must say a word in commending the 
public to the Creator of heaven and earth. If the history of 
my life and work is worth anything at all, it is the 
assistance that I have received from the Creator of heaven 
and earth. Let all men do their duty, but if grievances 
arise in the meantime, submit them to God, and God will 
adjust all things in the proper time.</p>
        <closer><signed>M. L. LATTA.</signed>
<dateline>RALEIGH, N. C., June 15, 1903.</dateline></closer>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="contents">
        <pb id="latta7" n="7"/>
        <head>CONTENTS.</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>Introduction, by Rev. George Daniel, D. D . . . . . <ref target="latta3" targOrder="U">3</ref></item>
          <item>Preface . . . . . <ref target="latta5" targOrder="U">5</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER I.<lb/>
How I Started in Life . . . . . <ref target="latta11" targOrder="U"><sic corr="11">1</sic></ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER II.<lb/>
My Political Life . . . . . <ref targOrder="U">15</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER III.<lb/>
The Colored Peoples' Theory . . . . . <ref target="latta19" targOrder="U">19</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER IV.<lb/>
My Life in College . . . . . <ref target="latta24" targOrder="U">24</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER V.<lb/>
Alleged Expressions Concerning the Negro Race. . . . . <ref target="latta35" targOrder="U">35</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VI.<lb/>
Establishment of Latta University . . . . . <ref target="latta39" targOrder="U"><sic corr="39">36</sic></ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VII.<lb/>
Lynchings in the Southern States . . . . . <ref target="latta45" targOrder="U">45</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VIII.<lb/>
Erection of the Buildings of Latta University . . . . . <ref target="latta49" targOrder="U">49</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER IX.<lb/>
Progress of the University . . . . . <ref target="latta55" targOrder="U">55</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER X.<lb/>
The Investigation Bureau . . . . . <ref target="latta59" targOrder="U">59</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XI.<lb/>
Race Distinctions . . . . . <ref target="latta63" targOrder="U">63</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XII.<lb/>
What I Teach my Race . . . . . <ref target="latta79" targOrder="U">79</ref></item>
          <pb id="latta8" n="8"/>
          <item>CHAPTER XIII.<lb/>
Our Financial Condition . . . . . <ref target="latta85" targOrder="U">85</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XIV.<lb/>
Conflicting Interests . . . . . <ref target="latta87" targOrder="U">87</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XV.<lb/>
Relationship Between the White and Colored Races in
the City of Raleigh . . . . . <ref target="latta93" targOrder="U"><sic corr="93">92</sic></ref>
<lb/>
My First Visit North in the Interest of Latta University. . . . .<ref target="latta97" targOrder="U"> 97</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XVI.<lb/>
Interview with Hon. Frederick Douglass in Boston . . . . . <ref target="latta101" targOrder="U">101</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XVII.<lb/>
Life in Slavery . . . . . <ref target="latta107" targOrder="U"><sic corr="107">100</sic></ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XVIII.<lb/>
First Investments . . . . . <ref target="latta131" targOrder="U">131</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XIX.<lb/>
Canvassing in the Interest of the Durham and 
Lynchburg Railroad . . . . . <ref target="latta145" targOrder="U">145</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XX.<lb/>
The Anti-Prohibition Campaign in North Carolina . . . . . <ref target="latta155" targOrder="U">155</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXI.<lb/>
Scenes and Incidents During the Days of Slavery . . . . . <ref target="latta165" targOrder="U">165</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXII.<lb/>
Why I Wrote this Book . . . . . <ref target="latta171" targOrder="U"><sic corr="171">172</sic></ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXIII.<lb/>
A Visit to San Francisco . . . . . <ref target="latta181" targOrder="U">181</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXIV.<lb/>
The Cause of the War . . . . . <ref target="latta193" targOrder="U">193</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXV.<lb/>
Lynchings . . . . . <ref target="latta197" targOrder="U">197</ref></item>
          <pb id="latta9" n="9"/>
          <item>CHAPTER XXVI.<lb/>
Conversation with a United States Senator . . . . . <ref target="latta211" targOrder="U">211</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXVII.<lb/>
Visit to Pittsburgh, Penn.—A visit to Detroit, Mich.—In
Rhode Island—In Minnesota—In Worcester, Mass.—In 
New York—In Connecticut . . . . . <ref target="latta215" targOrder="U">215</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXVIII.<lb/>
The Presidents of the United States . . . . . <ref target="latta251" targOrder="U">251</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXIX.<lb/>
Dr. A. M. Barrett . . . . . <ref target="latta259" targOrder="U"><sic corr="259">254</sic></ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXX.<lb/>
In London . . . . . <ref target="latta269" targOrder="U">269</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXXI.<lb/>
My Life, Building the University, Letters, Endorsements,
etc. . . . . . <ref target="latta285" targOrder="U">285</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXXII.<lb/>
Address before Governor's Council at Concord, New
Hampshire . . . . . <ref target="latta333" targOrder="U">333</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="appendix contents">
        <head>APPENDIX.</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>A Sermon by Mr. Spurgeon . . . . . <ref target="latta339" targOrder="U">339</ref></item>
          <item>Address by Mr. Spurgeon . . . . . <ref target="latta342" targOrder="U">342</ref></item>
          <item>My Experience in Farming . . . . . <ref target="latta352" targOrder="U">352</ref></item>
          <item>My Experience in Vegetable Garden . . . . . <ref target="latta355" targOrder="U">355</ref></item>
          <item>Things You Should Know . . . . . <ref target="latta358" targOrder="U">358</ref></item>
          <item>The Confidence the Railroad and Public Have in Me . . . . . <ref target="latta360" targOrder="U">360</ref></item>
          <item>Negro and Servant Problem . . . . . <ref target="latta361" targOrder="U">361</ref></item>
          <item>Mr. Casler's Solution . . . . . <ref target="latta364" targOrder="U">364</ref></item>
          <item>Supporters of the Latta University . . . . . <ref target="latta369" targOrder="U">369</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="list of illustrations">
        <pb id="latta10" n="10"/>
        <head>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>Rev. M. L. Latta and Family . . . . . <ref target="frontis1" targOrder="U">Frontispiece</ref></item>
          <item>Hon. Frederick Douglas . . . . . <ref target="ill1" targOrder="U">16</ref></item>
          <item>Booker T. Washington and Dr. Brooks . . . . . <ref target="ill2" targOrder="U">24</ref></item>
          <item>Rev. M. L. Latta and three of his admirable Presidents,
Cleveland, McKinley and Roosevelt . . . . . <ref target="ill3" targOrder="U">32</ref></item>
          <item>The House in North Carolina where Rev. M. L. Latta was
born . . . . . <ref target="ill4" targOrder="U">40</ref></item>
          <item>J. H. Bivans, General Agent . . . . . <ref target="ill5" targOrder="U">48</ref></item>
          <item>D. R. Davis, former Agent for the Latta University . . . . . <ref target="ill5" targOrder="U">48</ref></item>
          <item>Rev. M. L. Latta (standing) when he first commenced
building the Latta University . . . . . <ref target="ill6" targOrder="U">72</ref></item>
          <item>The Orphanage Band for the Latta University . . . . . <ref target="ill7" targOrder="U">80</ref></item>
          <item>The Industrial Training Department . . . . . <ref target="ill8" targOrder="U">104</ref></item>
          <item>The Kindergarten Department . . . . . <ref target="ill9" targOrder="U">128</ref></item>
          <item>The Manual Training Department . . . . . <ref target="ill10" targOrder="U">152</ref></item>
          <item>The Former Residence of the President . . . . . <ref target="ill11" targOrder="U">176</ref></item>
          <item>Faculty and Students . . . . . <ref target="ill12" targOrder="U">192</ref></item>
          <item>Mrs. M. K. Smith, Teacher for the Latta University;
Dorothy C. Funderburk, Private Secretary . . . . . <ref target="ill13" targOrder="U">216</ref></item>
          <item>Rev. M. L. Latta, making a speech at Pawtucket, R. I., at
the Y. M. C. A.  . . . . . <ref target="ill14" targOrder="U">240</ref></item>
          <item>The Chapel and Young Men's Dormitory . . . . . <ref target="ill15" targOrder="U">264</ref></item>
          <item>The Young Ladies' Dormitory . . . . . <ref target="ill16" targOrder="U">288</ref></item>
          <item>Rev. M, L. Latta's Present Residence . . . . . <ref target="ill17" targOrder="U">312</ref></item>
          <item>Rev. M. L. Latta making a speech at the Auditorium in
London . . . . . <ref target="ill18" targOrder="U">352</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <body>
      <div1 type="body text">
        <pb id="latta11" n="11"/>
        <head>HISTORY OF MY LIFE AND WORK.</head>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER I.</head>
          <head>HOW I STARTED IN LIFE.</head>
          <p>I was born in 1853, at Fishdam, on one of Cameron quarters, 
near Neuse River, about twenty-five miles from the city of 
Raleigh, N. C., as near as I can ascertain, as there were no 
records kept at that time.</p>
          <p>I was a slave, and was only seven years old when my father 
died, leaving my mother and thirteen children. Soon after the 
war, my oldest brother was drowned, leaving the 
responsibility of supporting the family on my shoulders. I 
was hired out for several years for one dollar per month. My 
mother was so very poor that she was unable to send me 
through school. I had to work hard all day and get knots of 
lightwood to study my books by at night. We were not able to 
buy a horse, so I had to plow an ox. The only time I had to 
go to school was when the ground was too wet to plow.</p>
          <p>I told my mother that I must attend some school, so I entered 
a free school that was near
<pb id="latta12" n="12"/>
our home. I attended that regular one session. I attended 
the free school off and on for about five or six years.</p>
          <p>I was then beginning to get along in my 'teens, and I began 
to take an interest in politics. I would go in public places 
and stand upon a box and try to make speeches. Some of the 
people said that I would make a great man, and a great many 
of them said that I would turn out to be one of the biggest 
fools in the world.</p>
          <p>I had to look after my mother's family, but being a lad, I 
was unable to provide for them properly. I had thirteen in 
the family to provide for, at the age of seventeen; we 
suffered sometimes for the want of food. I worked many a day 
without sufficient food. My mother would take a bone that 
had been boiled, and reboil it, and make corn dumplings out 
of it for us to eat. Some of us cried for bread, unable to 
get it.</p>
          <p>At night and morning, my mother would take the husk that 
came from the corn, and make coffee from it, and we had to 
drink the coffee that was made from the husk without any 
sweetening in it.</p>
          <p>My mother thought that she would take the business out of my 
hands and make a change and give it to my uncle. My uncle 
took us and made servants out of us for his own use, and told
George W. Thompson, that had Cameron's Quarters
<pb id="latta13" n="13"/>
in charge, that we did not want to work. He said we claimed 
that we were not getting the proper compensation under his 
control.</p>
          <p>Mother thought that she would change, and let me take the 
business in hand, as I had it at first. She said she had 
rather for us to eat bread and drink water, than to be 
whipped as we were.</p>
          <p>When we could not get bread to eat for our meals, we ate 
parched corn.</p>
          <p>My mother being a widow, people whipped us as they pleased. 
We had no father to care for us. I have cried many a day and 
said that God had forsaken us as a family. We worked hard, 
but seemed to realize very little.</p>
          <p>I remember when I went out in the field as a slave before 
General Lee surrendered.</p>
          <p>My mother would cook what little she had, and divide it among 
we children. I would be just as hungry when I got through 
eating, as I was when I commenced.</p>
          <p>I went over to the overseer's house. I was acquainted with 
the cook there. I went to the door and watched her while she 
was setting the table. I noticed when the overseer and his 
family sat down to eat, I went and peeped in at the door, and 
I told the cook just to give me the bones and crusts. She 
poured them in my hat, and I ran home and divided them with 
the rest of the children, and she told me not to stay long, 
to come
<pb id="latta14" n="14"/>
back and bring her some water. She gave me the rest of the 
crusts of bread, and sometimes a cup of milk, and I told 
mother that “The Lord has been with me to-day.”</p>
          <p>Soon after mother had taken her business out of my uncle's 
hands, I managed it for her several years.</p>
          <p>When I left for college, we were so we could have a plenty 
to eat, and arrange things very respectably to go to church. 
There were two brothers older than I; the elder one got 
drowned. The next oldest one was born first, but people said 
that I was the oldest.</p>
          <p>I saw my adopted sister and her husband put upon the block 
and sold. That has been about forty years ago. I have not 
seen them nor heard from them since.</p>
          <p>My father and mother were both members of the church; they 
taught us to serve God. Experience has taught me that serving 
God without work does not amount to anything, and working 
without serving God does not amount to anything.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta15" n="15"/>
          <head>CHAPTER II.</head>
          <head>MY POLITICAL LIFE.</head>
          <p>I began taking interest in politics. I devoted my time to politics for several years. My friends wanted me to run for the Legislature, but I refused to accept the nomination for legislator.  I gave the matter my undivided attention.  I soon found that there was nothing in politics for colored people.  Yet at that time the Republican party, that the colored people were so closely connected with, had control of the State.</p>
          <p>I began to prophesy as to what would be the outcome of the whole matter; yet I was not a prophet, nor the son of a prophet.  I discovered through the telescope of time that the Democratic party would predominate in the future.</p>
          <p>I advised my race (that came to me for advice) not to take any interest in politics, and if they did, to divide their votes equally between the two parties.</p>
          <p>I, for myself, would not vote against either of the parties.  I saw at that time that race prejudice had begun to accumulate and multiply, prejudice had begun to stretch its fatal wings across all of the Southern boundaries, in the hearts of the two races, extending to the Mason-Dixon line.</p>
          <pb id="latta16" n="16"/>
          <p>Along the political lines, I might emphasize for a moment and say I do not hold either one of the races particularly responsible for this detestable outcome of the condition of the two races, but I hold both races equally responsible.</p>
          <p>I told my race at the time that the Democratic party would control the political forces in spite of the Federal Government, because they had the money and the brains.</p>
          <p>Numbers of them have been to me and told me that the thing came just as I said.  I told them to get religion, educate themselves, buy property, stay out of politics, and put money in the bank, and as soon as we as a race handle the silver dollar, often and freely we will get recognition without any trouble, for I have said in several of my speeches, if I should see a white man in heaven, I am satisfied that he would be there chasing a silver dollar, because he loves the mighty dollar.  I told them as a race, if they would get the silver dollar, the white man would chase them, regardless of color or previous condition.</p>
          <p>It has been over twenty years ago since I have taken any interest in any political campaign.  My life has been so sweet to me since I have washed my hands from politics, I pray to the God of Heaven that all thoughts would be obliterated, to inspire a single thought that had the tendency to mislead me into politics again. I
<pb id="latta16a" n="16a"/>
<figure id="ill1" entity="latta16a"><p>HON. FREDERICK DOUGLASS</p></figure>
<pb id="aleck17" n="17"/>
soon found out that we had nothing to interest ourselves in 
as a race. We are here among the predominant race. We must 
admit, in the first instance, that the Anglo-Saxon race owns 
everything in the Southern States. They own the land, they 
own the money, they own the railroads, and they outnumber us 
several times. We are but a few in number as a race. All I 
ask for as a member of the unfortunate race is the waste 
land, and ask them to give me an opportunity to build up the 
waste places. I admit that the colored people, as a race, 
are ignorant; they want to go too speedily.</p>
          <p>Since Abraham Lincoln issued the proclamation declaring that 
the negro race was free, they thought that they were just as 
good as any one else. That much was true. For an instance, 
you take a man that wants a job; he goes to a man of means 
and asks him for a job, notwithstanding that he is not as 
good as the man that has means. He is submissive, in other 
words, he is depending on that man that has means to get a 
job, and if he fails to satisfy the man that he asked for 
the job, unless he really needs it, the man refuses to give 
it to him. This is the position that the colored man is 
placed in. We, as a race, are depending almost entirely upon 
the sympathetic treatment of the predominant race that we 
live among.</p>
          <pb id="latta18" n="18"/>
          <p>Now, if my race will not be governed by my teaching, as I 
have so elaborately outlined to them as a race, the only way 
I see for them to do is to go back to their old original 
country. As Bishop Turner says, “We will have to go sooner 
or later and build up Africa, Egypt, Liberia, and other waste 
countries, formulate a government and enact laws upon the 
statute book that will be a credit to any nation.” And let 
us as a race, if we go to Africa, bury ignorance, 
superstition, debauchery, and let the light of intelligence 
shine over the entire region of Africa. Let us as a race 
manage our legislative power with discretion, let all our 
actions be prudent, that other countries will spontaneously 
visit us and congratulate us, as to our wise management of 
our government affairs.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta19" n="19"/>
          <head>CHAPTER III.</head>
          <head>THE COLORED PEOPLE'S THEORY.</head>
          <p>This history is to those that are not satisfied and want to 
try another country. I for myself am satisfied here. When I 
get dissatisfied here, I will go to Africa.</p>
          <p>Remember, there have been many changes since 1620, when we 
sailed across the great Atlantic and other waters. Some of 
us have become red, some very yellow, and some of us almost 
white. Should we return to our old mother home, the sun would 
parch us very dark, as we were when we landed at Yorktown 
and other seaport towns.</p>
          <p>Should we return, we would leave a portion of our relatives 
and friends here that took a part in changing our complexion.</p>
          <p>I want the race to remember one thing, that the sun is very 
hot and parching in Africa. Those that want to return can do 
so, but I don't think that they can better their condition. 
For my part, I am satisfied here. I find that the Anglo-Saxon 
race is very kind to the colored race, and seem that they 
desire to see them better their condition as a rule. I find 
that they are very kind to them indeed. As I have forestated, 
the colored people as a race are ignorant. I am 
<pb id="latta20" n="20"/>
satisfied that some of our white folks are too premature. Our 
race is ignorant, as a rule, with few exceptions. The white 
people say, as a race, “that they are more capable to make 
laws and control the country than the colored race.” I admit 
that to be true, because the colored man has not had time to 
develop himself; he has been kept in servitude about two 
hundred and forty-five years.</p>
          <p>It is said by many that the colored race is so easy to be 
contented with a very little. The colored people, as a race, 
don't seem to have much ambition about them. I claim that it 
must be the way they were taught in modern times.</p>
          <p>For an instance, if a colored man buys a house and lot, as a 
rule it is just as high as he desires to get. As a rule, those 
that have become lawyers, doctors and ministers don't seem 
to have ambition to want to accumulate anything more. And 
when one becomes a bishop, or a moderator, they fold their 
arms and say that they are just as high as they desire to get.</p>
          <p>If Rockefeller's wealth were tendered to them, they would 
say “that they would not have it.”</p>
          <p>It seems strange, but yet it is true, they inherited Easy Street 
by heredity. You can readily see that several centuries have 
to pass before the colored people can become a race. I will 
admit that we have some very bright talents among the race, 
but it is among the few and not the many.</p>
          <pb id="latta21" n="21"/>
          <p>My advice to them is to follow after a successful race in 
every particular.</p>
          <p>I am satisfied that the day will come when they will wake up 
out of their stupidness and look above the dust, and look 
for a bright and prosperous future.</p>
          <p>As a rule, the race goes almost crazy over religion, while 
other nationalities take it easy and quiet. You can readily see 
if the race had inherited the highest degree of civilization, they 
would not worship God so excitedly. You take the learned 
people that have inherited the highest degree of civilization: 
how modest they act in church and in State.</p>
          <p>The paragraphs that I have mentioned above will show you 
that our race inherited their weakness by heredity. I hold 
that they are not in fault in every instance, but they need to 
be taught to act differently by some person that has been 
successful, like Mr. Fred. Douglas and Mr. Booker T. 
Washington. They can also consider the advice of the writer 
of this book.</p>
          <p>Our race should not be so happy with so little.</p>
          <p>I will admit that we all can not establish institutions and 
various enterprises, but we should not stop just as soon as 
we can read I John and II John, and get a house and lot, and 
other previous things, and then say we can compete with 
other nationalities that have established various
<pb id="latta22" n="22"/>
kinds of enterprises and accumulated millions of dollars. We 
should strive to get just what they have got.</p>
          <p>We, as a race, ought to be proud of our color. The father of 
wisdom and wealth was a colored man. If any one doubts 
my statement, I refer you to the Bible. According to the 
Scriptures, King Solomon was said to be a colored man. 
There is no person that has lived since the days of Adam 
and Eve ever had the wisdom that King Solomon had. 
Notice him in his beauty and all of his royal kingdom. His 
wisdom was so broadly felt that queens across the waters 
came to learn of his excellent wisdom. Such excellent 
examples as King Solomon left behind him are worthy of any
 race to follow after.</p>
          <p>I simply mention this to give stimulus to the race, for it is said 
that the race has no example to work from, because the 
leaders of the Babylonian history has excluded the colored 
race from all greatness as to promotion. Some go so far as to 
say that we never had any great leaders in ancient history nor 
modern history. I simply mention these facts because it is 
necessary that we should produce proofs to show that God, in 
His supreme wisdom and magnitude, has not entirely obliterated 
the promotion of the negro race.</p>
          <p>I love the race because I am identified with it.
<pb id="latta23" n="23"/>
Not only do I love the race that I am identified with, but I 
love all races. It is said by many that the negro race's hope is 
obliterated in every instance, as to aspiring for great, grand 
and nobler things.</p>
          <p>I endeavor to show to those that read and preserve the history 
of my life that these things can not bear to be tested in the 
golden balance. You will find in the history of my life that I have 
gone so far as to question the Creator of heaven as to the 
inability of the negro race.</p>
          <pb id="latta24" n="24"/>
          <p>
            <figure id="ill2" entity="latta24">
              <p>MR. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.<lb/>DR. BROOKS</p>
            </figure>
          </p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta25" n="25"/>
          <head>CHAPTER IV.</head>
          <head>MY LIFE IN COLLEGE.</head>
          <p>My cousin and I promised each other several years ago that 
we would work hard and take care of our money, to enter 
college. We worked several years, and at the end of each 
year our condition was the same. We were not able to enter 
college. When I entered college I was not able to pay my 
matriculating fees. I entered college with ten cents in my 
pocket, after paying my railroad fare. The rule was to pay 
your matriculating fees and other expenses at the expiration 
of the mouth. During the first month I entered college, I 
saw Professor Inserly, one of the professors from Boston. I 
asked him to give me something to do to help pay for my 
schooling. He gave me his room to keep in order, to pay 
towards my schooling. Professor Perry also gave me some 
work to do to help pay towards my schooling. I had only one 
suit of clothes when I entered college, and some of the 
advanced students gave me some of their clothes that had 
been worn, and I was very proud of them. The rule in college 
was that all of the scholars had to dress neatly before they 
went to breakfast. I was unable to dress neatly like the rest. I 
had to 
<pb id="latta26" n="26"/>
remain in my room until all of the students had eaten 
breakfast. Then I went down to the dining hall and asked 
the cook in a sympathetic manner for something to eat. She 
responded to me by saying, “What are your reasons for not 
coming to breakfast when the others came?” I responded to 
her question by saying I was unable to dress neatly like the 
others did, for I went down in the dining hall one morning and 
all of the students laughed at me. I told her if she would save 
me something to eat every Sunday morning, I would bring her 
wood and water, and pick up some chips for her.</p>
          <p>The rule was, at college, that there were fifteen minutes set 
apart for social hour, for the young men and young ladies. 
The young ladies would not allow me to walk with them; 
they said that I could not dress nice enough to walk on the 
lawn with them. I would go back to my room and get my 
books and study them. I asked the Lord if I would forever 
be in that condition.</p>
          <p>I continued to study my books in season and out of season. 
While the rest would be playing on the campus and having a 
hallelujah time, I would confine myself to the study of my 
books.</p>
          <p>I remained in that condition until the school session had 
expired. The scholars laughed and said I was an idiot; some 
said that I had a little more sense than an idiot.</p>
          <pb id="latta27" n="27"/>
          <p>After the session had expired, I returned home and opened a 
pay school, which amounted to ten or twelve dollars a 
month. I taught school at one of Cameron's Quarters. The 
people were so very poor that none of them were able to 
board me. I had to stay at each one of the scholars' homes a 
night, until I got around, and continued on. Some were able 
to pay me for their children's schooling, and some were not.</p>
          <p>I found out at the expiration of a school's term that I would 
not be able to pay my term in college. I asked the Lord 
what must I do. I was bound to return to college. I listened 
for an answer, but the Lord did not answer me directly. I 
formulated a new plan. I went to the store and bought me 
about a bushel and a half of soda crackers and fifteen pounds 
of sugar and ten pounds of cheese, and put in my trunk, and 
carried it with me to college. I hired a room from one of my 
friends that I was acquainted with, and asked the president 
to let me stay with him. The president of the institution 
granted my request. I carried my trunk with my crackers, 
cheese and sugar, and put it in the room, and that was what 
I ate nearly all of the session. When the chapel bell rang for 
supper, breakfast and dinner, I went to my trunk and got my 
meals. I got so very tired eating such dry food until I did not 
know what in the world to do.
<pb id="latta28" n="28"/>
Sometimes I would get so very hungry, but I continued to 
eat what I had. Now and then I would ask my friends for a 
piece of meat and bread, and they would give it to me. 
Sometimes I would be reciting my subjects to my teacher, 
and I would be so very weak and hungry that I could not 
recite successfully. I was in that condition for several 
months.</p>
          <p>I began to think that the Lord of heaven had forsaken me, 
and I had no friends on earth. I would write home to my 
people to send me some money, and they would send me 
five and ten cents, and oh! how glad I would be. I rejoiced 
to get five cents. I remember I looked up towards the 
heavens and prayed, and said the foxes in the woods had 
dens, the birds in the air had nests, and there was no place 
for the sinner man to rest his head. I remember I said, 
“Lord, hear my voice, let Thine ears be attentive to my 
supplications.” I am satisfied that the Lord heard me, and 
gave consolation to a wounded heart, for I was fatherless 
and almost motherless, in the midst of a trying time. He 
made the ways possible for me.</p>
          <p>I went to the president of the institution and told him how I 
had tried to make my way through school, and unless he 
assisted me in my struggle, I would be bound to return to 
my humble home and there remain until I could better 
prepare to
<pb id="latta29" n="29"/>
return to school again. The president told me it would not 
be long before I could teach school. “You go and bring 
your trunk over to the dormitory, and you can stay in school 
until the session expires; then you can go out and teach and 
pay the school.”</p>
          <p>And I felt that the Lord had taken pleasure in them that fear 
Him, and in those that hope in His mercy, and I was satisfied 
that I was one among that number. I remained in school 
during that session. The scholars would be out on the 
campus enjoying themselves, and I would confine myself to 
my studies in my room.</p>
          <p>About a month before the school closed, Mr.
Duckett, the Superintendent of Education, held
an examination, and the president of the institution 
excused all of the scholars that he thought
worthy of going before the board. Some of
the students that went before the board laughed
and said, “What is the president thinking about
sending Latta before the board?” They said
that they were satisfied that I would fall below
zero. Mr. Duckett was one of the most rigid 
examiners that ever examined applicants for 
certificates in North Carolina. I do not think I am
exaggerating, because I have kept in touch with
the county superintendents since that period.</p>
          <p>As near as I can recollect, there were between twenty and 
twenty-five students attending the 
<pb id="latta30" n="30"/>
examination. We were on the examination almost a week, 
and I am sorry to say that every student, with the exception 
of four, made a failure. The successful ones were Dr. 
Williams, from Georgia; William Smith, from Tarboro, 
N. C.; a young lady from Lynchburg, Va., and your humble 
servant, from Raleigh, N. C. Dr. Williams received a second 
class certificate, William Smith received a third class 
certificate, the young lady a second class certificate, and I 
received a second class certificate.</p>
          <p>After this the scholars began to assemble on the campus 
and say that I was not as big a fool as they thought. The 
President, Dr. Tupper, told the students, according to the 
time I had attended school, I had excelled the whole school. 
The scholars came to me and asked me how did I learn so 
fast and made such a poor appearance. I told them that men 
who expected to be great never put on airs to be seen, but 
proved that they were worthy of recognition by what they 
did.</p>
          <p>After the close of the session I returned home and got a 
district school to teach. I taught three months and a half, and 
also taught night school at the same time. After paying my 
expenses, I had nearly a hundred dollars to return to school 
with. When I returned, I was able to dress very neatly indeed, 
and the young ladies received me very cordially on the green 
during social hour.</p>
          <pb id="latta31" n="31"/>
          <p>Before I taught school it was a common saying among the 
young ladies and young men, “Latta”; but after I returned 
with a hundred dollars it was “Mr. Latta” all over the 
campus. I would hear the young ladies saying among 
themselves, “I bet Mr. Latta will not go with you—he will 
correspond with me this afternoon.” I paid no attention to it. 
I said to myself, “Don't you see what a hundred dollars will 
do?”</p>
          <p>The next session I was again examined by Mr. Duckett and 
made first grade certificate. I taught four months the 
following year and made one hundred and sixty dollars. 
When I returned to school the next session all of the 
students, even the professors, would say, “Good morning, 
Professor Latta.” All of the young ladies wanted to 
correspond with me. They said I was so fascinating, and that 
my promotion was not limited. Afterwards I was promoted 
to hear some of the classes in the institution, as an assistant 
teacher, and some of those very students that laughed when 
I entered college recited to me before I left.</p>
          <p>I continued to study as I did before I received the first class 
certificate. I studied very hard, and stayed in school about 
two or three years after that, as a student, and also as an 
assistant teacher. I taught a class in arithmetic a whole 
session, and enjoyed it very much. I studied so 
<pb id="latta32" n="32"/>
very hard and become so feeble that the doctor told me I 
must stop school.</p>
          <p>I could not remain in school because I was overtaxed with 
the different subjects. I lacked almost a session of 
completing the different languages. The doctor said it would 
never do for me to attend school any longer. He said that I 
had enough to make out with if I never attended school 
another day. Had I remained in school another term I would 
have received my diploma.</p>
          <p>I taught district schools, graded schools and academies. I 
was preparing to ask the President of the college to confer 
the degree of A. B. on me, excusing the few months I lost 
in school in completing the college course. But I continued 
to study at home in my room, without the knowledge of the 
doctor; and as I prepared myself the Lord sent an Angel to 
tell the President that he had completed his labor that He 
gave him to do, and he desired his presence around the 
throne. He was a faithful President, beloved by all that 
attended the school. He established the first institution of 
any note for the colored race in the Southern States. It was 
a sad day among the students when he said he had finished 
his course on earth and he desired to go home and rest from 
his labor.</p>
          <p>President Tupper, of Shaw University, was a good man and 
a Christian hearted gentleman.
<pb id="latta32a" n="32a"/>
<figure id="ill3" entity="latta32a"><p>PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT.<lb/>REV. M. L. LATTA.<lb/>WILLIAM MCKINLEY, Ex-President.<lb/>GROVER CLEVELAND, Ex-President.<lb/>
REV. M. L. LATTA AND THREE OF HIS ADMIRABLE PRESIDENTS.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta33" n="33"/>
He was a great educator and quite a scholarly man. He was 
beloved by both white and colored. He had the largest 
funeral that has been known in Raleigh for forty or fifty 
years. The people mourned his departure for many days. He 
will forever live in the hearts of the people, and especially in 
the hearts of all of the students that attended Shaw University.</p>
          <p>I taught public school about eighteen or twenty years; those 
for whom I taught said I was a very successful teacher. The 
schools I taught, as a rule, were very largely attended. I was 
very strict as a teacher. My pupils loved me as a parent.</p>
          <p>I always had more schools offered me than I could teach. I 
would be teaching in one district, and the committee in an 
adjoining district would save their schools until I got 
through teaching in the other district.</p>
          <p>After I got through teaching school I was employed as a 
sewing machine agent. I sold machines about fifteen months. 
I found it was very easy to make sales, but hard to collect 
money, yet I sold quite a number during my employment. I 
told the people that they could not keep house without 
having a machine in it, and the sisters would say to me, 
“Brother, is that true?” and I would say, “Yes, sister; no 
person can keep house successfully without a sewing 
machine in it.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta35" n="35"/>
          <head>CHAPTER V.</head>
          <head>ALLEGED EXPRESSIONS CONCERNING THE NEGRO
RACE.</head>
          <p>It has been said by many that it was almost impossible for 
the negro race to do anything, and, as one member of the 
race, I determined, by God's help, to see if the alleged 
expression was really true. It is also said by the same accusers 
that God did not intend for the negro race to do as other 
nationalities. It has been so commonly spoken that God has 
no respect of persons. I prayed over the matter, considered 
it, and reconsidered it. Oh! how strange it seemed to me 
that a just God, that formed the heavens and the earth, and 
made every creeping thing—animals, man and beast! Oh! 
how strange it seemed to me to believe that a just God 
would make some races superior to others, and to stamp a 
seal of damnation upon a race eternally because their faces 
were black, and whatever they should undertake to do 
should fail! After studying carefully over the matter, I cried, 
because I knew we had a just God. It has been said that the 
race is prone to debauchery and detestable things in all of 
their actions; and yet when I read the Good Book I would 
see that God did not refer to
<pb id="latta36" n="36"/>
a man because his face was black. I had heard it said to be a 
member of the negro race was a disgrace to human sight, 
because they were vicious and were not capable of doing 
anything that had any responsibility in it. My heart bled 
within me. Again I went to the Bible to see if the race that 
I was identified with was so condemned and had nothing 
to aspire for, by reason of their condition and complexion. 
I got down upon my knees and prayed to God, and said, 
“Oh, Father of Heaven and God of Love, if this calamity is 
true it would have been better for us if we had never been 
born” After I arose from my knees, praying to God in whom 
there is no varying to the right nor the left, and who knows 
no man by his condition, but measures out truth, justice and 
righteousness to all men alike, I found that I had great peace. 
I found that the burdens of these accusations would have to 
be made from a source of God-like power before I could 
accept them.</p>
          <p>I then determined that I would take up the great 
responsibility to prove what had been said was not true. I 
made up my mind that I would begin nothing small because 
it had been said that a member of the negro race could not 
start anything requiring extraordinary ability and carry it to 
success—especially if ten thousand
<pb id="latta37" n="37"/>
dollars or a hundred thousand dollars were involved.</p>
          <p>I first thought that I would establish a university and 
connect it with some religious denomination. The second 
thought came to me, if I do that it will not begin to solve 
the negro problem, because the accusers would say, if it is 
connected with any particular denomination, that would not 
be evidence that a member of the colored race could do 
anything. They would say almost any denomination could 
form a combination and build an institution, because, if the 
colored denomination could not build the institution the 
white people of the same denomination would help them. 
The accusers would say it is easy to elect one of their 
members as president of the institution, and that is not 
sufficient evidence that the race can do anything of 
themselves.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta39" n="39"/>
          <head>CHAPTER VI.</head>
          <head>WHEN I COMMENCED TO ESTABLISH THE LATTA
UNIVERSITY.</head>
          <p>The white people are not enemies to the colored people, 
when they find out that they are doing something to better 
their condition. When I started to erect this Latta University 
many of the colored people said it was too much for one 
man to do, and God did not intend for one man to do that 
much. They called meetings and held some indignation 
meetings, declaring that God would be angry if one man 
would attempt to do that much. They invited me to their 
meetings. I attended some of them, and they would elect 
one of their members chairman and one secretary, but they 
were all chairman and all secretary, for they all talked at the 
same time. They went so far as to say that the Governor of 
the State of North Carolina would not allow one man to do 
that much to solve the negro problem.</p>
          <p>I started out with the purpose to erect an institution for 
educational purposes, non-sectarian as to its religious 
teaching. They said it was the biggest thing they ever heard 
of. I knew that they, as a race, were ignorant, but they were 
telling the truth in that particular. They asked the
<pb id="latta40" n="40"/>
Governor his opinion about the matter. He told them it was 
a very good thing if I could come out in it; but he said it 
was a mighty big undertaking. They called meetings for two 
years, until they got ashamed, and the white peopled 
laughed at them and said what big fools they were. They 
went so far as to have my name printed and circulated all 
over the city, saying that I was a fraud, and I never would 
build an institution, because they had not authorized me to 
build it. They said to build a non-sectarian institution I 
would have to go to the President of the United States and 
get license to build a school of that character.</p>
          <p>The leading white people of the city told me to have them 
prosecuted for circulating such a paper against me without 
any foundation. None of them had given a dollar for the 
institution.</p>
          <p>I laughed when I chanced to hear what they would say, 
because I knew that they were very ignorant; I knew that 
God had chosen some one to lead the Israelites out of 
Egypt, and I had begun to think that He had chosen your 
humble servant to lead those ignorant people out of the 
second Egypt. One of the ablest lawyers in the city of 
Raleigh told me if I said so he would put the last one of 
them in the work house. I remember I repeated these words 
to Judge Strong, and told him I believed in what Davy 
Crockett said,
<pb id="latta40a" n="40a"/>
<figure id="ill4" entity="latta40a"><p>THE HOUSE IN NORTH CAROLINA WHERE REV. M. L. LATTA WAS BORN.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta41" n="41"/>
“First know that you are right and then go ahead.” I further 
told him, if I would take time to fool with those ignorant 
colored people I would never build Latta University. In 
other words, I would never solve the negro problem, that I 
so earnestly desired to solve. I remember one morning early 
my physician that had been attending my family came by my 
home, on his way to see a patient a few doors above, and he 
saw my wife, as she was standing on the piazza, and he said 
to her, “Have you seen the papers this morning?” She 
replied, “No, sir; I have not seen them. What is in the papers 
so interesting?” His reply was, “Your husband is ruined 
forever. You ought to read the newspapers. Even your 
children and you are ruined.” My wife began shedding tears, 
and said she wished I had never thought of building an 
institution. I came to the door to speak some words of 
consolation to her, and to tell her not to weep, because 
right would win. She said she wished that I had never seen 
an institution or heard of one, to have the people to talk 
about me that way. Some of her friends were visiting her at 
that time, and they came to the door and saw her weeping, 
and they began crying. It affected me so much that I almost 
shed tears myself. We had a sad home and there was no 
breakfast ate that morning. I knelt down upon
<pb id="latta42" n="42"/>
my knees and asked them to engage in prayer with me a 
few moments. I took the matter to God, and after I had 
prayed to Him I felt more determined than I did before that 
I would yet build that institution, in spite of men or devils.</p>
          <p>In a few days my family became reconciled over the matter, 
and said, I will leave the matter with you and God. I did not 
attempt to erect an institution to make money out of it. My 
purpose from the beginning up until the present, as far as I 
have gone, was to prove that the negro race could do 
something, regardless of color or previous condition of 
servitude. I have always desired, from my youth, to do 
something worthy of speaking of, that would be a light to 
the race that I am identified with.</p>
          <p>The white people of the city published it in their newspapers 
that my undertaking to build a non-sectarian institution was 
a worthy cause. They said that it was worthy of any one's 
consideration. They said they knew that it was a big 
undertaking. They further said, if I was successful I would 
have credit for doing more than any man they had ever 
heard of, having no means to start with. They said that the 
colored people were ignorant and for me not to pay any 
attention to them. I taught school and got money to start 
the institution. I found that we must have some aid to 
enable the students to
<pb id="latta43" n="43"/>
attend school at such rates as we do, and for that reason I 
had to ask the general public to help us in a small and 
humble way. After explaining my cause to the people, they 
said it was a good thing; but I found the people, as a rule, 
not very charitable. I found that I had to work hard enough, 
for ten dollars, to get a hundred and fifty dollars; but I 
determined, by the help of God, to accomplish my purpose.</p>
          <p>The colored people that fought me in establishing the Latta 
University, and held indignation meetings against the 
fostering of the same, as soon as the school ran one session, 
came to me and said they were ignorant and were misled. 
They said that they had nothing against my building the 
institution; that they were misled by an ignorant preacher. 
They said if they had a plenty of such men as myself they 
would soon be equal to all other races. They said that I was 
the smartest man in the South, and not only the smartest 
man in the South, but the smartest man in the world. They 
said that no man on earth could build that institution as I did 
without means to start with, and they knew that I had no 
means to start with, and they did not want me to take all of 
that responsibility upon myself; they thought that I would 
make a failure, and it would be injurious to the race.</p>
          <p>I had no person to give me an introduction to 
<pb id="latta44" n="44"/>
the Northern men. I was a stranger among them all. I was 
not so fortunate as my friend, Booker T. Washington, in 
having a friend like General Armstrong to introduce me to 
friends in the North, East and West. I had no person to loan 
me a dollar to start with, I admit, as my white friends and 
colored friends said. We have a Board of Directors, and 
they tried to raise money, but they could not raise 
twenty-five dollars, and they said, “You will have to build 
this school or it will not be built.” So I prayed and worked. 
I prayed in season and out of season, and worked in season 
and out of season.</p>
          <p>The State has not given the school a dollar, but it does not 
charge any taxes on the school property. I would work hard 
all day, in a half run, and sometimes running. I would be so 
tired when I reached my hotel I could hardly eat my supper. 
Many times I would find it necessary to get up out of my 
bed at one o'clock or two o'clock in the morning to take a 
train to meet an appointment at nine o'clock in the morning. 
I never failed in being on time.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta45" n="45"/>
          <head>CHAPTER VII.</head>
          <head>LYNCHINGS IN THE SOUTHERN STATES.</head>
          <p>I desire to say a word concerning the lynchings in the 
Southern States, that our friends in the North, East and 
West hear so much of. I claim that it comes from ignorance 
among the colored people that such extreme depredations 
as assaulting white ladies of the South takes place. I am 
prepared to show you, in nine cases out of ten, it comes from 
ignorance. Education and sufficient moral training, with 
religion combined, are the only things that will stop it. I can 
say for this institution, as I have been the presiding officer 
ever since it has been founded, not a student that leaves the 
Latta University will ever be found guilty of such terrible 
conduct. I have talked with numbers of leaders that preside 
over various institutions, and they say not a single scholar 
that attended their schools have ever committed such 
crimes. We not only teach them intellectually, but we teach 
them how they must conduct themselves from a moral and 
social standpoint. We instill it so deeply in them until they 
never will forget it during life. In some instances I know 
several students that attended school who, when they came 
to school,
<pb id="latta46" n="46"/>
were so uncouth they would almost make you blush to see 
how they acted. After they remained in school and received 
its thorough training, they would lead prayer meeting and 
tell others how to conduct themselves in life.</p>
          <p>I do not believe in lynch law; but such crimes as I have 
mentioned above are very shocking, and sometimes a party 
of men take the law in their own hands. My advice in such 
a case is to educate such ignorant people, make the law 
compulsory, compel everybody to attend school, and also 
make it compulsory for teachers to lecture along such lines, 
as we do in our colleges; and if these rules that I have just 
mentioned are strictly enforced, we will have no trouble in 
these extreme depredations.</p>
          <p>I have noticed very carefully that men of means, as a rule, 
are doing very little good with their money. For instance, 
you take men like Mr. Rockefeller and Mr. Carnegie. You 
will not find in a single instance that wealthy men like those 
give to any institution or any enterprise that is poor and 
needy and striving to come to the front. We must remember 
that we have to begin low to go high. I find those institutions 
that wealthy children attend are the ones wealthy men help. 
There is no argument that can be produced successfully to 
prove that such men as I 
<pb id="latta47" n="47"/>
have mentioned are helping the poor. It seems that they 
prefer to give to institutions that really do not need their 
assistance. I have been trying to help the poor. Jesus Christ 
said on one occasion, “The poor ye have always with you.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="illustration">
          <pb id="latta48" n="48"/>
          <p>
            <figure id="ill5" entity="latta48">
              <p>MR. J. H. BIVANS, General Agent Latta University<lb/>MR. D. R. DAVIS, Former Gen. Agt. Latta University.</p>
            </figure>
          </p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta49" n="49"/>
          <head>CHAPTER VIII.</head>
          <head>THE GREAT TROUBLES I HAD IN BUILDING LATTA
UNIVERSITY.</head>
          <p>We have had thousands of students to attend the Latta 
University. Some were able to pay their schooling and some 
were not able to pay their matriculation fees. There have 
been several thousand pupils to attend this institution since 
it has been founded, and we have had to carry almost 
one-third of them because they were unable to pay their 
school bills. They promised to pay their bills if we would 
let them stay in school, and I am satisfied that the majority 
tried to pay; but they were unable to do so. I had to go in 
debt with the merchants of the city and buy provisions to 
run the school. Sometimes I would go in debt so very 
heavy until I would have to leave school during the school 
term and work, rain or shine, never stopping for sleet or 
snow, wind or rain, raising money to pay the bills of those 
that were not able to pay their own bills. We charged young 
men only six dollars and seventy-five cents and young ladies 
five dollars and seventy-five cents per month. We board 
them and teach them, for these amounts.</p>
          <p>You can readily see that these amounts are not 
<pb id="latta50" n="50"/>
half enough to run the school successfully. I would go up in 
town and see my grocerymen, and they would tell me that 
my bills were so very high they did not see how I ever would 
pay them. The bills would be so heavy, and I did not see any 
possible way to pay them, I could not sleep at night nor rest 
during the day. I many times knelt down upon my knees and 
shed tears, feeling that the responsibility was too heavy to 
carry. I remember saying several times that the responsibility 
was so heavy that I must decline to attempt to solve the 
negro problem any further. As a rule, I would remain at 
school during the session and go in debt several thousand 
dollars to run the school. As soon as school closed I would 
get the endorsement of the leading officers of the city and 
State as to the worthiness of my work, and I would take my 
little book in my hand, with tears in my eyes, and start out to 
get the necessary money. I did not know where I was going 
to get twenty-five cents from. I would tell the public what I 
was doing, and I tried to interest them to help me to meet 
the obligations necessary for me to meet, as to the expenses 
the students had incurred on the institution. I received 
amounts as small as twenty-five cents, and from that to a 
dollar. Some friends I interested enough to get five and ten 
dollars. Now and then some would give twenty
<pb id="latta51" n="51"/>
and twenty-five dollars. Some would receive me very 
cordially and others would receive me as if I were a 
rattlesnake. Some would treat me very uncouth indeed, and 
I've had some to order me out of their places of business. I 
went out, but kept right on at my work, because I knew that 
life and death was involved in my object. I knew that they 
treated Christ worse than they treated me, and when I 
would study over the matter and knew how they treated 
Jesus Christ, and yet He said they knew not what they did, 
it inspired me to push forward. I can not explain to the 
public just what I have gone through during the time that I 
have attempted to solve the negro problem. It would worry 
your patience to read the oppositions and obstacles that was 
put in the way to stop my progress to accomplishing my 
purpose.</p>
          <p>My ambition is that this institution must live when Christ 
shall call me to appear before His throne to give an account 
of my mission on earth.</p>
          <p>I sincerely hope that the institution may do good through all 
ages to come. I desire that the institution may be a 
monument to the fact that a member of the negro race has 
solved a serious and an important problem—one that all 
nations doubted as to its consummation.</p>
          <p>It will be seen that the contributions of the people amounted 
to very little, and you can
<pb id="latta52" n="52"/>
readily see, if it meant anything, it meant work from the 
beginning and also ability to conduct and manage the affairs. 
I claim that the race problem is solved. I am satisfied that, 
after the general public reads the history of my life, they 
will say that it is the biggest undertaking of any one man in 
ancient or modern history.</p>
          <p>Often my heart ached within me, and I shed tears time and 
again. I would walk along the road and weep. I would 
kneel down and pray, trying to find out if it was true that a 
just God would make a race and shut the doors of prosperity 
against them because their complexion was different from 
other nationalities. I said if I would manage the enterprise 
discreetly and be prudent in all of my actions, practice 
economy and be energetic, seeing that every dollar goes to 
its proper place—when I shall have exercised all of that 
care and discretion and attended to everything judiciously, 
and failed, then I would plainly see that God did not intend 
for the colored people to compete with other races.</p>
          <p>But I can say, after undertaking such great responsibility, 
beyond all question, that we have a just God, and a man can 
accomplish just what he desires to accomplish and be second 
to none.</p>
          <p>Now I can say, as Patrick Henry said, “I have but one lamp, 
by which my feet are guarded, and that is the lamp of 
experience.” I could not
<pb id="latta53" n="53"/>
speak so determined on this matter as I do but for my 
experience, and, remember, experience is the thing after all.</p>
          <p>In taking this task upon myself, it was not my purpose to 
assail any particular race; but after hearing so many 
accusations and criticisms that I had heard, I determined to 
see whether it was true or not. I am now satisfied that God 
works in mysterious ways His wonders to perform.</p>
          <p>Read the history of the children of Israel when they were 
under the hard taskmasters of King Pharaoh in Egypt. It is 
said that the Israelites that were brought out of bondage, 
under the administration of King Pharaoh, are Hebrews. 
Some have said, it seems strange that God would allow the 
Israelites to suffer as long as they did, being persecuted and 
evil-treated, and also laboring under the influence of 
maltreatment, before Moses led them. from under the 
Egyptian's bondage. They say it is cruelty on the part of 
creation, and it is admitted by all of the Hebrews that the 
struggle for liberty away back in the Moses dispensation is 
what has made them the most successful <sic corr="nationality that">nationalitythat</sic> is 
upon the globe to-day.</p>
          <p>You might trace the Ethiopian race in the same way. A 
great many people have said that God was not just, allowing 
other nationalities to
<pb id="latta54" n="54"/>
predominate over them and hold them as slaves. I simply 
mention these statements to show that God works things to 
suit Himself, and if God, in His own mysterious ways, in 
managing things, has promoted the Hebrews to prosperity, 
then it is <hi rend="italics">prima facie</hi> evidence that the same God that 
promoted the Hebrews will promote the negro race, if we 
will faithfully discharge every duty that devolves upon us.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta55" n="55"/>
          <head>CHAPTER IX.</head>
          <head>PROGRESS OF THE LATTA UNIVERSITY.</head>
          <p>Latta University is located in West Raleigh, N. C., one mile 
west from the capitol building. The location is the very best 
that could be desired for this school, being outside the busy 
city, but within easy reach by means of the electric street 
cars, which run near the institution. It is one of the largest 
schools in the South in every respect, having capacity to 
accommodate more than fourteen hundred students. We 
have twenty-three buildings on the campus.</p>
          <p>Latta University was incorporated by the laws of North 
Carolina, February 15, 1894. The property of the University 
was purchased in 1891, and the school was founded in 1892. 
The institution is wholly non-sectarian in its religious 
instruction and influence, yet earnest attention is given to 
Bible study, applying its truths to daily life and conduct, that 
a thoroughly Christian character may be attained. It is open 
to all students of either sex.</p>
          <p>The Industrial Department gives special opportunities to 
young men. By working on the industrial farm they receive 
all the privileges of the boarding department. Rooms, 
bedsteads
<pb id="latta56" n="56"/>
and mattresses are furnished free. Heat and light and 
washing also furnished free. The advantages of the Night 
School and the opportunity of earning from eight to ten 
dollars per month, to be placed to their credit account and 
applied to their board account, are open to all.</p>
          <p>No student under sixteen years of age will have admission 
to the Industrial School. Students must be healthy and able 
to do farm work. Students who do not abide by the 
regulations, and who do not give satisfaction in their work, 
are not retained in school, and on being sent away forfeit 
their right to any part they may have earned.</p>
          <p>All work, even that which is remunerative, is instructive and 
methodical and under experienced supervision. Those 
desiring to work enter the Industrial School, which runs ten 
months. Those who are not prepared go to the Night School 
and work out a part of their schooling. This is done so all 
persons can have an opportunity to get an education.</p>
          <p>In some extreme cases, when we find that a worthy person 
desires to get an education and is deprived of necessary 
means, we make it convenient for them to work their way 
through school. Young men are taught to do all kinds of 
carpentry work and brick laying. Those who enter the 
Industrial School with the intention of working 
<pb id="latta57" n="57"/>
their way through school, only have permission to attend 
the Night School, and they are required to pay $4.00 for 
incidental fees.</p>
          <p>The school runs day and night. It will be optional with the 
school as to which department these students attend—day 
or night school. Both are taught by experienced teachers.</p>
          <p>Young ladies who enter the Industrial Department are 
taught to do laundry and all kinds of house work.</p>
          <p>There is no school for the benefit of the race which has had 
so humble an origin as this, and yet (if signs mean anything) 
it is destined to be one of the foremost for the elevation of 
our people.</p>
          <p>This institution is for the race, and the first which has been 
organized under like circumstances, with a representative 
of the race at the head.</p>
          <p>I can not forget to thank the generous white people of the 
“Old North State” and elsewhere who have so kindly 
helped me in this work, and, while thanking them for the 
past, I earnestly plead for their aid in the future, and for 
the cooperation of my own race.</p>
          <p>When I shall have completed the task on earth which God 
gave me to do, and when He shall require my presence in 
heaven, to remain with Him forever, this school must be 
carried on for the
<pb id="latta58" n="58"/>
educational purposes for which it was founded. It must 
remain as Latta University, for educating and helping a 
weak race, and to remain as a monument to show the work 
that I have done for the race, and to show that I am not 
dead, but simply sleeping.</p>
          <p>I am satisfied that my task will soon be ended on earth, and 
God will send an angel to summons me to appear before His 
throne. I hope to be able to look back over a well spent life 
and feel satisfied beyond a reasonable doubt that I have 
faithfully discharged my duty in lifting up a fallen race and 
in doing good for the public in general whenever it has fallen 
to my lot.</p>
          <p>I am satisfied that man can not compensate me for my 
services on earth, and, therefore, I am looking to God for 
reward for what I have done in the past and what I shall do 
in the future.</p>
          <p>We had twenty-six buildings and lost three by fire. The 
library of the school was also burned.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta59" n="59"/>
          <head>CHAPTER X.</head>
          <head>THE INVESTIGATION BUREAU.</head>
          <p>I have made it a rule of my life, whenever a good cause is 
presented to me, to help it along. I never fail to do 
something for it, if I can. I find, in my experience, which is 
the only lamp that my feet are guided by, whenever a person 
wants to help lift up fallen humanity, and has not the means 
to make a great display like those that have plenty of means, 
that there is a combination formed under the same head, like 
the great monster, which is called “Trust.”</p>
          <p>I desire to say something concerning the Investigation 
Bureau in New York, as they call it, which I claim does not 
do any good, but pays men for nothing but to go around 
the country to find institutions that are just struggling for 
life, doing the best they can, with limited means. If they find 
an institution of that nature that can't sit alone, nor crawl, 
they report to a class of men who do not desire to help any 
such, but desire to give to enterprises that do not really need 
it. In other words, they do that to prevent giving to any 
cause, only a few dollars to the New York Investigation 
Bureau. If a person asks them to give to a cause, which is 
endorsed by the
<pb id="latta60" n="60"/>
leading men of the town or city from which they come, or 
to institutions endorsed by men that are filled with 
patriotism, men whose integrity is so high that they could 
not afford to give their sanction to a fraudulent purpose, 
men who are chosen among the people in the community 
in which they live to represent the people; and yet these 
fellows of the New York Investigation Bureau turn down 
these prominent men, such as our Mayors, Clerks, Judges, 
and even the Governor of our State. Is it just that the 
statements of these good, patriotic men should be 
repudiated, when they are disinterested, having only a desire 
to see a good cause promoted?</p>
          <p>I am satisfied that I have done more good along the lines of 
education for the advancement of my race than any of these. 
I have had hundreds of orphan children in our institution 
and hundreds and thousands of others that needed help. 
Some have finished their education and some have not.</p>
          <p>I have noticed very carefully as to the proficiency of the 
students of the Latta University. Of course they do not fail 
before the Board whenever they desire to teach a public 
school. Not only the graduates, but the students that desire 
to teach. Several hundred of them have made application to 
teach in the public schools, and they did not make a failure, 
for I have made it
<pb id="latta61" n="61"/>
a rule to keep in touch with the students that attend the 
institution and see that they are properly prepared.</p>
          <p>I desire to call the reader's attention to these suggestions. 
Suppose, when we had two or three small school buildings, 
and the school was in its infancy, I should have stopped 
working then, simply because the Investigation Bureau said 
it was not worthy, for it helped students to pay their tuition?</p>
          <p>I find that the majority of the people, as I present my cause 
and tell them, would say, whenever a cause is presented to 
me, endorsed by the leading people of the community, that 
is satisfactory, without receiving information from the 
Investigation Bureau. I claim that I have been the means 
of uplifting more ignorant people out of the gutter and 
promoting them to usefulness and a higher moral sentiment 
than all of the Investigation Bureaus in New York, or any 
other place. I am proud to say, by the help of the Creator of 
heaven and earth, by push and faith, by persistent efforts 
against all odds and attempts to demoralize me, I have 
succeeded. The institution has extended its wings with the 
intention to climb the topmost ladder. It has extended its 
breadth; it has closed the door of 
<pb id="latta62" n="62"/>
seclusion and is aspiring to the noble efforts that makes the 
nation useful and great.</p>
          <p>Surely the Investigation Bureau have not read the 
Commandments of God. If you educate and thoroughly 
train the mind of ten persons, you have done a remarkable 
deed.</p>
          <p>I desire to call the attention of the Investigation Bureau to 
one grave fact: God told Lot that he would save the great 
cities of Sodom and Gomorrah if he would find ten just 
persons in them. We claim that we have not only made ten 
persons upright and good, but we have had several thousand 
to attend the Latta University, and the greater portion have 
been made good and just by the influence of the institution.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta63" n="63"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XI.</head>
          <head>THE DISTINCTION MADE BETWEEN THE WHITE<lb/>
PEOPLE AND COLORED PEOPLE OF THE<lb/>
NORTH AND SOUTH.</head>
          <p>Thank God the University has prospered in its 
administration. The institution owns nearly three hundred 
acres of land on the suburbs of the city. A portion of the 
land cost four hundred dollars an acre, and we have been 
abundantly blessed. I visited all of the principal towns and
cities of the Southern States. My purpose for
doing so was to see if the white people were 
antagonistic to the colored people. I had an interview 
with all of the business white people. I 
presented my cause to them, and told them what I
was doing. They said it was a good cause and
worthy of support. I found that they were not
antagonistic to the colored people, but willing to
help them.</p>
          <p>Of course the Southern people have not the money that our 
Northern, Eastern and Western people have; but they gave 
to me very liberally and treated me very nicely indeed. I 
knew that it was not a custom in the South for colored
<pb id="latta64" n="64"/>
people and white people to put up at a hotel 
together. Knowing this, I always went to some 
of the respectable colored people and stayed with 
them. I like the Southern white people for the 
independent stand they take. They come right
out in plain English and say that they do not 
receive colored people in their hotels, for they say
that they never were brought up to mingle with
the colored people, and will not do so.</p>
          <p>There is a big difference between the North and South 
concerning the colored people.</p>
          <p>It is indiscreet to bring about social equality among the two 
races in the Southern States, because, in the first place, the 
colored man is ignorant, with few exceptions. In the second 
place, the colored people have not had time to develop 
themselves.</p>
          <p>For my part, I do not want social equality, for I do not have 
time to enjoy social life with my own family as I would like 
to do. My advice to the colored people is to get the mighty 
dollar and buy property, and they will have all of the 
recognition that they want. The colored people, as a race, 
are the worst enemies to themselves. They are prejudiced 
towards each other. If one tries to go to the front the others 
will try to keep him back. These dispositions many of them 
inherited, and can not help it. I must say
<pb id="latta65" n="65"/>
this much for the white people of the South: if they see the 
colored man trying to do something to better his condition, 
they are willing to assist them, and not only willing to assist 
them, but they do assist them.</p>
          <p>It will take several generations, as I have said, before the 
colored people, as a race, will be able to compete with other 
nationalities. It is not their fault, because they can not 
compete with other races, but the condition, that they are 
in as a race.</p>
          <p>I was travelling through the West when establishing our 
institution, and remember that while lecturing and 
preaching at several churches to have preached in 
Cincinnati in one of the largest churches in that city. A very 
distinguished minister, pastor of the church—I can not 
think of his name at present—but his church gave me a
hearty collection. They seemed to be very well
pleased with my sermon, as if they enjoyed it.
They took up a collection for me. I talked with
the pastor for a few minutes, and told him that I
would leave the next day for the city of Chicago.
He told me to come to his study before I left, he
wanted to see me. I went to his study, and he
said to me, “You are engaged in a laudable cause.
It is worthy of the consideration of any one.”
He gave me twenty dollars, and said, “I have read
<pb id="latta66" n="66"/>
ancient history and modern history, and that is the biggest 
undertaking for one without means I have ever read or 
heard of.” He said, “My dear brother, when you get that 
institution in operation please write me, and I will send you 
a check for forty dollars.” As much as to say that I would 
never complete my object. About fourteen months from the 
time I met him, the school opened with a very large 
attendance. I notified him, according to his request, and told 
him that we had opened school with a large number of 
students, and had erected six buildings on the campus. He 
said in the communication that he sent me: “I would not 
tell you what I thought when you and I were talking in my 
study. You have surprised me very much indeed. I thought 
it was entirely out of the question for you to accomplish such 
a great work without several thousand dollars to start with. 
Enclosed please find a check for forty dollars. I sincerely 
wish you much success in your worthy cause.”</p>
          <p>Since I have attempted to establish the Latta University I 
have visited almost every city and town in the United 
States; have had an interview with almost every leading 
business man in the city of New York, Philadelphia, 
Chicago, and in the city of San Francisco, Boston and 
Cincinnati, besides interviewing many business men in all
<pb id="latta67" n="67"/>
the important towns, cities and villages in the United States. 
My purpose for doing so was to present the negro problem, 
because I had made up my mind to study the negro problem 
thoroughly, if it cost my life. I desire to explain to the public 
how the people received me this side of Mason and Dixon's 
line and in the North, East and West. In some of the cities 
and towns of the North the hotels received me very cordially 
and some did not. After I completed my work during the day 
I would go to some hotel, and often would walk until 12 
o'clock at night trying to get a place to stay. I would go to 
the hotel and tell the clerk that I wanted to be 
accommodated. The clerk would tell me that all of the 
rooms were occupied. I would go to another hotel, and the 
clerk would tell me the same. I would go to another and the 
clerk would tell me the same.</p>
          <p>It appeared to me to be somewhat singular, and I made up 
my mind to notice and see if some one else would ask for 
accommodation. I stepped aside, about ten or twelve 
yards, and stood up beside a lamp post. At that time I was 
so fatigued I did not know what in the world to do. I made 
up my mind that I would have to go and ask the police for 
quarters. The last hotel that I went to was about one 
o'clock. A train
<pb id="latta68" n="68"/>
came in at <sic corr="11:30">1.30</sic> o'clock and about fifteen persons came to 
this hotel and asked for accommodations. When they went 
into the hotel I peeped in, but kept in the dark, so no one 
could see me. As soon as they got in the clerk gave them 
the register, and every one of them entered their names, 
and he told the porter to show them their rooms. I then 
went down the streets with tears in my eyes, to think how 
I was treated just because my face was not as white as 
those that came in on the late train.</p>
          <p>I thought about what Fred. Douglas said, that he made up 
his mind to leave the Southern States for protection, in one 
of his great speeches in Boston, that I listened to very 
carefully. He said, when he got on the Potomac River the 
Northern people kicked him on the northern side and the 
Southern people kicked him on the southern side, and they 
kept him in the middle of the river all the time. Mr. 
Douglas said that the people would invite him to preach 
and a large audience would turn out to hear him, but when 
he got through preaching no one invited him home. He said 
he got so hungry that he did not know what to do. He said, 
“the foxes in the woods had dens and the birds in the air 
had nests, but poor sinner, man, had nowhere to rest his 
head.” When I heard him make that 
<pb id="latta69" n="69"/>
speech I had just <sic corr="started">strated</sic> out on my mission. In
many places I visited there were no colored people, or, if 
there was, I did not know where they lived. I knew that 
they did not refuse me because I did not appear respectably, 
because I always made it a rule to appear well. I remember, 
in many instances, I would walk from one to two o'clock, 
meeting scarcely any one but the police, my heart heavy, 
body worn out and nowhere to rest my head.</p>
          <p>I would think of what my friend Douglas had said when he 
made that speech. I said, surely, surely, I will never come to 
that.</p>
          <p>I remember when, in one of the largest cities in the coal 
region, in the State of Pennsylvania, I looked up toward 
the heavens and said, “I am not even as comfortable as a 
dog, because the dog had a place to rest, but there was no 
place for poor me to rest my head.” This is the history of 
my life all through the North, East and West, because I was 
identified with the Ethiopian race.</p>
          <p>On one occasion I was travelling through the West, and a 
teacher of the institution that I preside over as President 
was with me. We stopped over at a town for three or four 
hours, where we had some business to attend to. I went to 
a very small house, called the Mansion House.
<pb id="latta70" n="70"/>
Nearly all boarding houses and hotels have liquor saloons 
attached to them. The clerk was selling whiskey to his 
customers. He saw us as we were coining towards this 
Mansion House, and he and his customers came to the 
window and stared at us as if we were a circus. The teacher 
and I went in the office. I asked the clerk would he let the 
teacher remain there two hours, until the arrival of the next 
train, as we were going to the West. He commenced talking 
to me, in the presence of the rest, and afterwards told me 
that he wanted to see me privately. He said the proprietor 
told him not to receive any colored folks, nor even let them 
go in his dining room. I knew that was too far from 
civilization. I asked him where was the proprietor, and he 
told me he was out at his livery stable. I went to the stable 
and saw the proprietor. He looked as if he did not want to 
see a colored man. I approached him, but found it was 
necessary to let him know just who I was. I told him we 
only wanted to stay two or three hours, until the arrival of 
the train. He told me to go back and see the clerk. I told 
him the clerk told me to come and see him. After I informed 
him who I was and told him my profession, his appearance 
changed, and he kindly consented for us to remain until the 
arrival of the train. His wife would hardly speak to the 
teacher during her stay; but her 
<pb id="latta71" n="71"/>
little daughter stayed around her and tried to make it 
pleasant for her. The proprietor's wife saw that the little girl 
was interested very much in the teacher, and she, too, tried 
to make it agreeable for her. After we had taken dinner, we 
bade them good-bye.</p>
          <p>I made over a hundred speeches in the North, East and 
West in the interest of the Latta University. The people 
received me very cordially indeed. They said that the cause 
was a worthy one and deserved the consideration of every 
one that was able to respond. They seemed to give very 
freely, but the amounts were so small that it did not do very 
much good. I studied over the matter with special interest. I 
said, if I depend on what I received I shall never accomplish 
my purpose. I worked all day and lectured at night, hardly 
taking time to eat a meal. I would take lunches with me and 
eat a square meal at night.</p>
          <p>I began to realize that the amounts that I was receiving in 
the United States never would build an institution in the 
nineteenth century. I made up my mind, by Gods help, I 
would sail for Europe. I went across the Atlantic Ocean and 
landed at Liverpool. I did not remain in Liverpool very long. 
I went from Liverpool to London. I made the city of 
London my 
<pb id="latta72" n="72"/>
headquarters. I was in the midst of strangers, no one to 
speak a word to encourage me. I saw a policeman and 
asked him to give me some information as to what hotel I 
could stop at. He did so. I asked him about several 
churches. He kindly located many of the churches for me. I 
went to a store and got a little book that contained the 
names of all the streets; then I commenced to walk up and 
down the streets and located the magnificent buildings that 
London has. I reached there on Saturday, and as I was 
walking up one of the streets I met a quiet looking 
gentleman. He asked me if I was not a stranger. I told him I 
was. He asked me where I was from. I told him that I was 
from America, and from the State of North <sic corr="Carolina.">Cadolina.</sic> After 
talking with him, I found that he was pastor of one of the 
largest churches in the city. He asked me if I was a minister 
of the gospel. I told him that I was. Then he invited me to 
his church, and asked me to be present at eleven o'clock. I 
was at the church at ten-forty o'clock. The Superintendent 
of the Sunday School met me at the door and ushered me 
in. He told me that the pastor of the church said that I 
would be present and speak for them at eleven o'clock. The 
pastor soon arrived. He received me very cordially. I 
preached at eleven o'clock. 
<pb id="latta72a" n="72a"/>
<figure id="ill6" entity="latta72a"><p>REV. M. L. LATTA WHEN HE FIRST COMMENCED TO BUILD LATTA UNIVERSITY.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta73" n="73"/>
Before I began I told them of my mission, which they 
received very kindly and said it was a most laudable cause, 
and was worthy of support. We had a very large 
congregation. They took up a very good collection for me.</p>
          <p>After services were over, we went into his study and had a 
very lengthy conversation. I told him of my work from its 
beginning. I thanked him very kindly for his kindness and 
liberality. His words were so inspiring and full of 
encouragement that they made my heart leap for joy.</p>
          <p>I realized the fact that I was in a great city, with millions of 
people, and yet no one to speak to only as I could make 
myself known. The distinguished divine told me in our 
conversation that I should have his prayers during my stay 
in the city, and anything that he could assist me in he would. 
I told him that it had been said in America, because a 
colored man's face was dark, God did not intend for him to 
accomplish anything, where thousands of dollars were 
involved, and that my purpose was to see if it was true. 
That the question had been so often raised that God did not 
intend for a colored man to succeed in anything that 
required extraordinary ability, I made up my mind that I 
would start an enterprise that would require thousands of
<pb id="latta74" n="74"/>
dollars, and all the energy and push possible. In starting to 
establish the enterprise I had done so with all the ingenuity 
and skill I possessed, and had tried to manage the business 
in a discreet manner and be prudent in all of my actions. I 
also determined to practice all economy, and I believed 
from the beginning, when I shall have faithfully discharged 
all of these duties, and then make a failure, I would lose all 
faith in our great Creator.</p>
          <p>The distinguished Divine suggested that we kneel down 
and pray. He prayed that God would strengthen me in my 
efforts. He said he was satisfied that God would properly 
settle the matter, because he felt sure God had no respect 
of persons.</p>
          <p>After praying together, my friend suggested that I go to see 
Mr. Spurgeon and tell him what I was doing. I did so, and 
while in London made a talk to his people.</p>
          <p>I spoke in quite a number of churches and lectured in many 
of the halls in that great city. Some of the wealthy people 
heard me speak and tell what I intended to do. I received 
letters from some of them, stating that they wanted to have 
a personal conversation with me. I went to see them, and 
in some cases made two or three calls before I could have 
a personal
<pb id="latta75" n="75"/>
interview with them. I explained my intention to their 
satisfaction, and they seemed to be very much interested 
and responded very liberally.</p>
          <p>I remained in London nine months, and I do not think that I 
saw a dozen colored people in the immense city while I was 
there. I remained in London so very long that my hair began 
to grow long, and I needed shaving very bad indeed. I had 
an engagement to preach in one of the leading churches, 
and on Saturday afternoon I went to a barber shop to have 
my hair cut. As I went in I noticed that they looked at me 
very strangely, but they received me kindly. I told them that 
I wanted my hair cut. The proprietor undertook the job. 
They looked at each other and looked at my hair, then he 
commenced work. He trimmed awhile, and soon found out 
that my hair was tougher than the hair he had been cutting. 
He stopped and said, “I can not cut it; pay me for what 
have done, and I'll quit.”</p>
          <p>I said, no you must complete your contract. After awhile he 
got through, and declared it was the hardest half a day's 
work he had done for several months. He said he did not 
know there were people with such tough hair as that; if he 
had known it he would not have taken the job. When he got 
through the job I was about as much fatigued as he was.</p>
          <pb id="latta76" n="76"/>
          <p>I went over to France, and visited Paris and other leading 
cities. A distinguished gentleman went with me from 
London. He was my interpreter. I had not studied French 
enough to speak it clearly. We stopped at the same hotel. 
He could speak English and French also. He gave me 
lessons in French, and I soon learned how to ask and 
answer the important questions. I met some very wealthy 
people in that city. They received me very kindly wherever 
I went. I explained to them what I was trying to do, and 
they became interested, after hearing what I was doing.</p>
          <p>I spent nine months in London, where I was most kindly 
received by the people of that great city, who contributed 
to my cause nine thousand two hundred and sixty dollars. 
My visit to Paris was limited to five weeks, where I realized 
one thousand two hundred and forty dollars. I was well 
pleased with my visit to these two great European cities.</p>
          <p>I also visited several other countries while I was across the 
Atlantic. I was delighted with the kind treatment I received 
during my visit to foreign countries. I found no distinction 
in passing and repassing. I soon felt that I was perfectly at 
home.</p>
          <p>I also received the kindest treatment in Canada on my visit 
to that country. When I 
<pb id="latta77" n="77"/>
returned I was satisfied that the Lord had abundantly 
blessed my mission among strangers, whom I had never 
seen before. This thought gave me great consolation.</p>
          <p>The only time I was reminded that my complexion was 
different from those that I came in contact with across the 
ocean was when I looked in the glass.</p>
          <p>I am satisfied that we, as a race, can be respected among all 
nationalities, regardless of color or previous condition.</p>
          <p>The people in the city of Raleigh, white and colored, respect 
me as a citizen. I have but one lamp by which my feet are 
guided, and that is the lamp of experience. It is inspiring to 
me to know that both races, white and colored, seem to 
have utmost confidence in me; and yet it is very sad for me 
to know that the majority of the race that I am identified 
with conduct themselves so that the Anglo Saxon race have 
no confidence in them. I have often told my wife that the 
people have too much confidence in me. They would trust 
me for a hundred thousand dollars or more and depend on 
my honor to pay it. I told her the only thing I was afraid of 
was that they might induce me to go too far and might 
cause me to lose my reputation. A man without reputation 
had about as well to be in oblivion as to be living.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta79" n="79"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XII.</head>
          <head>WHAT I TEACH MY RACE.</head>
          <p>As a leader among my race, I endeavored to impress upon 
them, as a race, to be trustworthy and have self reliance. I 
also teach them to practice punctuality. My heart bleeds 
within me to know that many of them are wanting in 
punctuality. I am sorry to say, if they set a time to preach 
at eleven o'clock, it is often twelve-thirty before they 
commence; and if they say that they are going to preach at 
nine o'clock, it is frequently <sic corr="ten-thirty.">ten-thiry.</sic> I have always made it 
a rule, if I am going to preach or lecture, I will be there ten 
or fifteen minutes before time.</p>
          <p>I told the students that attended the Latta University, where 
I have presided as president for ten long years or more, if I 
failed to be on time one minute, or unless I notify them, or 
unless it is inconvenient, I would give them ten dollars, and 
no one has yet found me one minute late. This is the kind 
of teaching that I impart to my race, and especially those 
that are under my supervision.</p>
          <p>Taking everything into consideration I have nothing to say 
against my white friends in the
<pb id="latta80" n="80"/>
Southern State. They, as a race, do not want social equality. 
Neither do we.</p>
          <p>It is needless to argue that a colored man cannot so conduct 
himself as to win recognition in the highest degree. One of 
the leading wholesale men in the city of Raleigh that 
furnishes supplies to the school that I preside over, said to 
my wife that “Dr. Latta can do what I can not do.” She said 
in reply, “What is it that he can do that you can not do?” 
“Dr. Latta can ride on the railroads and give checks at his 
convenience for any ticket he desires to pay for.”</p>
          <p>It surprised me very much indeed to know that a member of 
the Anglo Saxon race had watched my actions and my 
dealings so closely. If the people would be trustworthy, as 
a rule, they could do the same.</p>
          <p>I often wonder why it is that the railroads can not indulge 
people and depend on their honor in many instances; but 
the trustworthy are among the few.</p>
          <p>It is inspiring to me to say that the railroads have indulged 
me for tickets, and I would rather my right hand was 
separated from my body before they, or any who indulge 
me, should lose a dollar.</p>
          <p>I remember that we had a party of ten persons that we 
brought from the school to Philadelphia.
<pb id="latta80a" n="80a"/>
<figure id="ill7" entity="latta80a"><p>ORPHANAGE BAND, LATTA UNIVERSITY.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta81" n="81"/>
The day we started I asked the city passenger agent what 
time would the train arrive. He said that the train was an 
hour late, for me to come at one-twenty. He misquoted the 
time to me, and I arrived there ten minutes before he said 
for me to arrive, and just as I got in sight of the depot I 
heard the train as the whistle blew the station blow. We had 
to check the baggage, and the ticket agent was excited over 
the matter. We were trying to make the train, and he failed 
to put the number of tickets upon the party list. The 
conductor came around for the tickets, and he said to me, 
“You are short two tickets of the number you are required 
to have for your party.” He said that he would have to 
collect the full fare. I said, in reply, as soon as we get to the 
next station I will wire the agent, because we have paid for 
all of the tickets. He said, “All right, I will wait until you 
get to the next station.”</p>
          <p>After he and I got through talking he went back into the 
parlor car and saw the general manager of that entire 
railroad system, one among the largest railroad systems in 
America. He said he told him that Dr. Latta had a party 
going to Philadelphia, and he lacked two tickets of having 
the required number. He told the General Passenger Agent 
that he would have to
<pb id="latta82" n="82"/>
collect the fare for the two unpurchased tickets. He said, “I 
do not know him. All I can do is to take his statement.” 
The conductor said that the Passenger Agent said that he 
knew me, and any <sic corr="statement">satement</sic> that I would make was true. He 
told him that Dr. Latta would not make an untrue statement. 
He said, “Go and add the two names to the party list—his 
statement must be correct, because he is all right.”</p>
          <p>The conductor came back into the car and looked at me a 
few minutes before he spoke.</p>
          <p>I imagined he looked into my face to see whether I was a 
white man or a colored man.</p>
          <p>He told me he saw the General Passenger Agent in the 
parlor car, who told him any statement that I made was true
—that I would not make an untrue statement.</p>
          <p>Inspiring emotions presented themselves to me and lighted 
up my heart like the lights in heaven that shine by night.</p>
          <p>Several of my teachers and students were present and heard 
the statement that the General Passenger Agent conveyed 
to me by the conductor. I imparted these inspiring 
expressions to my teachers and students that were present.</p>
          <p>I was not so very well acquainted with the General 
Passenger Agent, but knew his father very well, from whom 
he had doubtless learned of my trustworthiness.</p>
          <pb id="latta83" n="83"/>
          <p>I said to the teachers and students who were present: “Now 
let these inspiring expressions that you heard coming from 
the honorable Passenger Agent of this great railroad system 
be inspiring words of encouragement to you.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta85" n="85"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XIII.</head>
          <head>OUR FINANCIAL CONDITION.</head>
          <p>There is no mortgage on the school property; the school 
owes but a very little money. My purpose is to pay every 
dollar that the school owes during 1903, and by the help of 
God will do it. Those who read the history of my life and 
work will find that I believe in God indeed. I also believe in 
work; for no man can succeed unless he believes in God, 
and he must also believe in work, for one without the other 
is of little value.</p>
          <p>I am sorry to say that the Federal Government pays no 
attention to the negro's interest in the United States. There 
is one important thing that fills my heart with gratitude, and 
that is that President Roosevelt does not hold the negro 
responsible for his color or condition. He desires to see all 
men treated alike, so far as justice is concerned. If the 
Chief Executive of these United States was to talk and act 
as some I know, opposing the negro's interest and privilege, 
I would say to the negro, as a leader, before the sun goes 
down behind the western horizon, to bundle up and leave 
these United States; because prejudice would be so great 
that we could
<pb id="latta86" n="86"/>
not remain here. But as long as the head of the Government 
seems to take an independent stand for justice, my advice to 
the race is to continue on until a change comes that will be 
calculated to force us away.</p>
          <p>We have had an excellent corps of teachers. Mrs. Mary K. 
Smith was one of the brightest female teachers that has ever 
occupied a position in any school. It was very interesting to 
me to see her instruct her scholars how to solve hard 
problems. She was a graduate from St. Augustine College, 
Raleigh, N. C.</p>
          <p>I claim that the history of my life and work is sufficient to 
solve the negro problem; that is, to prove that the negro 
can do something, even in the midst of opposition. God 
alone knows what I have experienced in establishing this 
institution. In the midst of so many obstacles I have worked 
hard, night and day, and trusted in God. He has been with 
me and will be until the end of my life.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta87" n="87"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XIV.</head>
          <head>CONFLICTING INTERESTS.</head>
          <p>Labor and capital seems to be at war all the time. Labor is 
the father of capital, and instead of conflicting interests, 
they should form a combination; they can not succeed and 
be antagonistic to each other.</p>
          <p>I am satisfied that the time is near at hand when the two will 
meet and settle all grievances satisfactorily. It will cause 
distress among all nations as long as the two forces are 
antagonizing each other. It causes the country to suffer on 
account of the division between the two. There is no 
question about it, they must unite in one common cause. 
We can not go back on labor nor wealth. If labor and 
wealth would unite it would be much better for the country. 
A wealthy man's money perishes in his hand if he can not 
get labor.</p>
          <p>I have but one lamp by which my feet are guided, and that 
is the lamp of experience. Let me illustrate: We have several 
hundred acres of land connected with the institution, and if 
we can not get labor, the land is worthless to us, for we 
could not think of paying one-tenth of its taxes.</p>
          <pb id="latta88" n="88"/>
          <p>So it can be seen that the two races are depending on each 
other for a livelihood.</p>
          <p>The white race, as a rule, has the money; the colored race, 
as a rule, has the labor; so it is plain that each race is 
depending on the other. Our duty is to live friendly, as we 
are here together. Our interests are the same. The white 
race need not fear about social equality, for social equality 
never will be between the white race and the colored race.</p>
          <p>The white people do not have social equality among 
themselves as a race; several distinctions are made among 
them as to social equality. There are also several distinctions 
made among the colored people as to social equality, but 
not so much as among the whites.</p>
          <p>The white people are better informed how to classify 
themselves in society than the colored people are. This is 
the only safe guide by which we can succeed, and if we will 
follow this rule, God will be on our side, and we will be 
abundantly blessed as a people, because we will be 
following the Divine teaching, which all men must adhere to 
if they expect to prosper in life. These expressions are the 
golden rules, and we must follow them, for God has 
foreordained that we must follow them, so far as social 
equality is concerned. I would not have social equality
<pb id="latta89" n="89"/>
with either race, white or colored; the only ambition I have 
along that line is for the public to respect me on general 
principles. In dealing with the public I want them to treat 
me as a citizen in transacting business. This is all the social 
equality I want, or I ever asked for, or I ever will ask for.</p>
          <p>I am teaching my race to act likewise. We should get along 
well together if we put what I have said into practice. We 
are here together, and it seems that we are here to stay. I 
tell my race that it is very indiscreet for us not to make 
friends with those we expect to live with. We admit that the 
colored people are ignorant as a race, and desire to go too 
fast. I claim that all they need is proper training and 
sufficient time for a thorough development; and I ask our 
white people as a race not to hold them responsible for their 
ignorance, but have patience and they will develop in some 
future day.</p>
          <p>My heart almost bled within me when I stopped at Mr. 
Harrell's boarding house, which I have mentioned above. I 
told Mr. Harrell I did not have the money for mine and my 
wife's board and lodging. He said he had no confidence in 
the colored people as a rule, but there were exceptions to 
the rule. He said he had indulged quite a number of them, 
and they
<pb id="latta90" n="90"/>
failed to pay him. I told him that I would be sure to pay him 
in a day or two.</p>
          <p>I went in the city and got up a day school and a night 
school. I told Mr. Harrell I would pay him some money the 
next week. I also told the furniture man the same thing, and 
also the gentleman that I rented the house from. I got up a 
very respectable school. The proceeds of the day and night 
school amounted to nine dollars a week. My scholars paid 
me in advance. I took some of the proceeds and paid Mr. 
Harrell, and he said he found out that I was trustworthy. He 
told me to come back and stay a month or two. I thanked 
him for his kindness and told him no. I went to the furniture 
man and paid him some money, and also paid the man I 
rented the house from. I paid the groceryman some on 
account. The nine dollars had about set me straight.</p>
          <p>They all said that I was trustworthy, and said I had excelled 
all of the strangers that they had ever dealt with. They told 
me to come back and get anything that I wanted. They said 
that they were satisfied that I intended to do what was right; 
they invited me to come back and stop with them again. I 
felt proud to know that they had so much confidence in me. 
I continued to teach school for several months—day school 
and night school.</p>
          <pb id="latta91" n="91"/>
          <p>The parents and scholars all seemed to love me, and gave 
me a number of fine presents. A thought came to me during 
my teaching:—“if a man will do the will of God, whatever 
he puts his hands to will prosper.”</p>
          <p>I am satisfied that a man's work will follow him. My 
teaching to the colored people is, if they sow bad seeds, 
they may expect to reap bad fruit; and if they sow good 
seeds, they may expect to reap good fruit.</p>
          <p>In an humble way I tried to set good examples for my race. 
I know that the colored people, as a race, are weak. God 
has chosen some among the race who are competent to 
teach them. No one can be successful as a teacher unless he 
practices what he preaches. God has chosen more teachers 
than one; He has chosen teachers among all races. Mr. 
Washington is doing a great work for his people, but yet the 
people find fault of him. They found fault of Jesus Christ, 
and we, as leaders, do not expect anything else, only for 
them to find fault of us. I believe in the motto of David 
<sic corr="Crockett">Crocket</sic>: “First know that you are right, and then go ahead.” 
I pay no attention to what my race say, because I know that 
they are not well developed as a race; and illiterate people 
will talk just to hear themselves talk. If I had paid any 
attention to what my
<pb id="latta92" n="92"/>
race said, Latta University would never have been built. 
They did all they could to prevent the establishment of the 
institution; they got down upon their knees and prayed to 
God that the school should not be built. God <sic corr="paid">payed</sic> no 
attention to their prayers; God knew that their prayers were 
from an ignorant source. And He, in His supreme wisdom, 
ignored their prayers, and animated me in establishing the 
institution. I knew when I started to establish the institution 
that God was with me, for truth and justice will always be 
rewarded. God has promised those that uplift the weak and 
make them strong that He would abundantly reward them.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta93" n="93"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XV.</head>
          <head>THE WHITE AND COLORED PEOPLE OF THE CITY OF
RALEIGH.</head>
          <p>I desire to speak a word concerning our white people in the 
city of Raleigh, as to their attitude towards the colored 
people. I must say it is of the very kindest nature. In reality, 
there has not been a conflict between the two races in the 
city of Raleigh for twenty-five or thirty years. We have had 
no lynching in the city of Raleigh. Neither race would 
submit to it. We feel proud of the white people in the city of 
Raleigh, and the white people feel proud of us as a race.</p>
          <p>I have heard the white people say on several occasions, 
when colored people come from other towns and act 
unbecoming, that “They are not our colored people, for 
they are well behaved, as a rule. We think well of the 
colored people who live here.”</p>
          <p>The trouble that they have with each other is very little; it 
does not amount to anything worth speaking of. In a few 
days you would never know that they ever had any trouble 
between themselves.</p>
          <p>The city of Raleigh is a city that I feel proud of. I have been 
here almost twenty years. I
<pb id="latta94" n="94"/>
have visited every town and city in the United States. During
my visits to the various cities and towns, I noticed carefully 
the relationship between the white and colored people. I 
scrutinized very closely, and I found the relationship in the 
city of Raleigh superior to any in the United States. Raleigh 
sets a good example for all of the Southern cities to follow.</p>
          <p>I often get down on my knees and pray that such a spirit 
that has prevailed over the city of Raleigh will continue for 
centuries to come.</p>
          <p>The ministers in the city of Raleigh, white and colored, and 
the Christian people, have had a great deal to do with the 
true spirit that has prevailed over Raleigh for over a quarter 
of a century.</p>
          <p>Raleigh contains about fifteen thousand inhabitants within 
the corporate limits; the city in reality contains about thirty 
thousand inhabitants. The two races are just about equal in 
population.</p>
          <p>Raleigh is an inland city. It is quite beautifully located. It is 
also a very healthy city. It is six miles from Neuse River. 
Railroad system is very good; you can leave the city about 
six times every day and night for all points north, west and 
east.</p>
          <p>In former years there was not very much manufacturing 
done here, but lately it has become
<pb id="latta95" n="95"/>
quite a manufacturing city. It is also quite an enterprising 
city. It is increasing its number of enterprises every year. 
The people in the city of Raleigh, as a rule, have become 
very wealthy, especially the white people. It has not been as 
enterprising as some other cities in the State, but the people 
have seen the great necessity of having enterprises in the 
community, and they have determined to make the city of 
Raleigh second to none.</p>
          <p>We have six banks in our city—the Raleigh National Bank, 
the Citizens National Bank, the Raleigh Savings Bank, the 
Dime Savings Bank, the Farmers' and Commercial Bank, 
and the North Carolina Trust Company. This is evidence 
that we have a plenty of money in our city, but it is hard to 
get.</p>
          <p>Walter Raleigh, for whom the city was named, was a great 
man, according to history.</p>
          <p>The city is improving very rapidly. It has many beautiful 
mansions, and fine, wide streets,</p>
          <p>We have a Governor that we all feel proud of—a 
high-toned Christian gentleman. He is in favor of educating 
both races alike; he believes in the money being divided 
equally between the two races for educational purposes. He 
is a Governor for the people, regardless of races or sex. 
Gov. Aycock has given us a wise and excellent 
administration. When he made his inaugural
<pb id="latta96" n="96"/>
speech, he said: “I am a Governor for the people. I intend 
to see that the law is administered to every man alike.” He 
showed in one of the greatest speeches that ever was 
delivered on such an occasion that he was in favor of 
protecting the weak man and the ignorant man, as well as 
those who were well up in life. No man in the State of 
North Carolina can justly find fault with his administration, 
for he has been wise and liberal in all of his acts. His 
intention has been, from beginning to end, to animate the 
State during his administration.</p>
          <p>His people feel proud of him as a Governor of North 
Carolina. The colored race feels proud of him as their 
Governor. He is a man of patriotism.</p>
          <p>I have been acquainted with the Governor whom I speak of 
over ten years. I found him to be a gentleman in the highest 
degree. I regret and sincerely believe that the State of North 
Carolina regrets, that his time is almost expired as the Chief 
Executive of the State.</p>
          <p>We have six colleges in the city of Raleigh. Four white 
colleges—the Baptist Female University, St. Mary's, Peace 
Institute, and A. and M. College. We also have three 
colored colleges—Shaw University, St. Augustine's, and 
Latta University. This is sufficient to show that we believe 
in educating our people. Yet I believe
<pb id="latta97" n="97"/>
in compulsory education; I believe that we should make our 
State compulsory, as the Northern and New England States 
are. It will decrease crime and extend virtue in our beloved 
State. I truly hope that the men who are engaged in making 
laws for the State will force this measure sufficiently to 
make it a law, and place it upon our statute books, as a 
living monument through all ages to come. I admit without 
any hesitation that the other Southern States, like North 
Carolina, are becoming deeply <sic corr="interested">interestted</sic> in education. I 
mean the leading educators for the people at large have not 
been interested in education. I am glad to know that the 
people are calling meetings all over the State of North 
Carolina to show that the proper interest is being taken 
along educational lines. I believe that the General Assembly 
of North Carolina will be asked next session to make 
education compulsory. If the measure falls to be presented 
to the General Assembly this session, I am positive it will be 
presented the ensuing session.</p>
          <p>When I first left the city of Raleigh to establish the Latta 
University, I only had enough money to carry me to 
Norfolk. In riding in the car from Raleigh to Norfolk, my 
mind was overtaxed with grief. I wept bitterly, thinking why 
I ever thought of such a big undertaking, with no money to 
start with. I had a brother who was 
<pb id="latta98" n="98"/>
living in Norfolk. I went out to his house and staid all night, 
with not a dollar in my pocket. I learned that there was a 
church in the city that had no pastor. A deacon lived not 
very far from my brother; he was the chairman of the board 
of deacons, and he gave me an appointment to preach at 
eleven o'clock. It was a very stormy morning, and also very 
rainy. I don't think I have ever seen it rain so much in all of 
the days of my life as it rained that day. But I told the 
deacon that I would be there at eleven o'clock. I went as I 
had promised. There were about a hundred people present, 
or more. They seemed to be very much pleased with my 
sermon. After I got through preaching, I lectured to them 
about five minutes. I told them that I was going to Boston 
with the intention of establishing an institution in Raleigh to 
be known as Latta University. They seemed to be very 
much interested. They gave me enough to carry me to the 
city of Boston. I went on Monday. I got on a boat that 
went by the way of Providence, R. I. I never had been on a 
boat before. After I got sixty or seventy miles from Norfolk, 
Va., I became very sick. I made up my mind that I could 
not live. There was a lady on the boat going from Norfolk 
to Boston; in order to stay with her folks, I got acquainted 
with her. I wrote my will, disposing of what little I had. I 
gave her
<pb id="latta99" n="99"/>
my address, and told her where my family lived, and asked 
her to convey the sad news to my family, if I should die. 
She said she would. I told her that I did not expect to live 
to get to Boston. I told her that I was satisfied that my 
mission on earth was ended. I was very ill for two days, and 
was unable to eat anything during the whole time. I became 
perfectly willing to die, but the good Lord spared me to 
reach Boston. When I reached that city I was a stranger; I 
never had been to Boston before. This lady had some 
people in Boston, and she told me that I could stop with 
them. She carried me to their house. I found that they had a 
very humble home. I spent two or three nights with them. I 
got acquainted with some of the colored people in the city, 
and lectured at some of the Sabbath schools, and I talked 
for them at one of their religious meetings. I heard of a 
place by the name of Tremont Temple, in Boston. Meetings 
were held there every Sunday. I inquired, to learn who was 
in charge of the meetings held there. I found that a druggist 
on Washington street, named Braggs, had charge of the 
meetings on Sunday. He was a very religious man, a quiet, 
high-toned gentleman. I got acquainted with him, and had 
quite a lengthy conversation with him, and I told him my 
intentions. He said we will have prayer before our lecture 
comes off.
<pb id="latta100" n="100"/>
I was present at the prayer meeting. He called upon me to 
lead in prayer. The prayer meeting was over in about fifteen 
minutes. After the prayer meeting was over, the lecture 
came off. We had a very large audience.</p>
          <p>Dr. Bradley, from New York, the pastor of the second 
church in New York, was undoubtedly one of the most 
eloquent men I ever heard utter a sentence. He spoke at 
length upon great questions. After Dr. McCarther got 
through speaking, Mr. Bradley, who had charge of the 
meeting, introduced me as the next speaker. I spoke about 
forty minutes, and told them I must stop, because I had 
spoken longer than I intended to speak. They told me to 
proceed. I told them I must stop; I did not want to make 
them glad twice. I found that I could not give satisfaction 
unless I spoke longer than I had. I spoke twenty-five 
minutes longer, and they still wanted me to speak 
twenty-five minutes more. I declined to speak any longer.</p>
          <p>After I got through speaking, Mr. Bradley asked. for a 
collection for me. I was well pleased with the collection. I 
was the only person in the hall that represented the colored 
race.</p>
          <p>During my stay in Boston, I visited the hall on several 
occasions, and led prayer meetings for the pastor.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta101" n="101"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XVI.</head>
          <head>INTERVIEW WITH HON. FRED. DOUGLAS.</head>
          <p>I had a very lengthy interview with Hon. Fred Douglas. I 
told him what I was trying to do, and I asked him to give 
me all of the information as to the generosity of the people 
north of the Mason and Dixon line. He said that he did not 
find them to be so very liberal. He said that he had traveled 
on several occasions with nothing to eat but what he could 
get here and there. He said it was true some would help him 
in case of emergency. He said sometimes he could not get a 
place to rest his head; that he would walk sometimes until 
one and two o'clock trying to get a place to rest his head. 
He said they would close the door in his face on account 
of the colored blood that was in his veins. I said to Mr. 
Douglas, “The colored people in the Southern States are 
laboring under misapprehensions, because the people in the 
North, as they understand, are very liberal to you.” He said 
to me, “My son, they are laboring under a mistake. I got 
what I have by hard work, and not by gifts. Of course I 
lectured, and they paid me for lecturing. I also did manual 
labor. I would speak for them, and not a single person 
would ask me home to take a meal of victuals.” He told me 
that he had established a newspaper in Rochester,
<pb id="latta102" n="102"/>
N. Y., and was very successful in the enterprise. He said he 
printed the <hi rend="italics">Slavery News</hi>, and everyone was anxious to 
read the news of the Southern States. He said that he sold 
his papers faster than he could print them. That was the 
place he began to make his money. He said he began to 
realize that he was making something in the city of 
Rochester. In other places he just made about enough to 
pay traveling expenses. He said that he bought some 
government bonds and made from forty to fifty cents on the 
dollar. He said that he practised economy, and was very 
careful how he conducted his business, and made every 
dollar count. He said, “Son, you can see from my statement 
that I have made every dollar by hard work. I was surprised 
when I came North, because I had heard so much about the 
Northern people, that they were very willing to help the 
colored people because they had been oppressed. I soon 
found out that if a man expected to get a dollar in the 
North, he had to work for it. In many instances the people 
looked at me as if I was a rattle snake. I have had them to 
shut their doors in my face time and again; I would be riding 
in the car, and some of them could not get a seat, and three 
of them would try to sit on a seat, before they would sit 
beside me. They said that they delighted in hearing me speak 
and tell about the condition of the people in the South, but 
after I got through speaking it
<pb id="latta103" n="103"/>
seemed that they had no more use for me until they wanted 
to hear me speak again.”</p>
          <p>I am satisfied that Mr. Douglas' statement is true in every 
particular, because a gentleman told me in Salem, Mass., 
that his mother told him that she saw the conductor when 
he drug Mr. Douglas down the aisle of the car to prevent 
him from riding in there with the white people. I cheerfully 
testify to Mr. Douglas' statement by experience, because I 
was going from New York to Philadelphia on one occasion, 
on an express train. The train was about forty minutes late. 
A friend promised to meet me at the depot—a man of high 
rank—on some very important business. Two minutes 
before the train got to its destination, several white 
gentlemen went out on the platform, in other words, about 
a dozen. I got up then and went out on the platform to see 
if I could see my distinguished friend. The conductor came 
down the aisle of the car and never spoke to the white 
gentlemen, but, because my complexion was not as fair as 
the others, he told me I must go back in the car. Now if the 
people in the North will do such a thing as that in this 
enlightened age, you can just imagine how my friend 
Douglas was treated among those that he claimed to be his 
friends; before he went among them. I have been so badly 
treated along the same lines that language is not sufficient 
to express it; but I paid no attention in some instances, 
<pb id="latta104" n="104"/>
but it continued so very long until it made me shed tears, 
before I had completed my object, for I had determined to 
finish my work in spite of opposition. I knew that I had a 
just God that stands at the end of the law for justice. The 
more opposition that I met with, the harder I worked. No 
man upon the face of God's green earth knows what I have 
gone through. God Himself only knows. I have been to 
quite a number of restaurants in the North, and asked the 
proprietors for admission to the dinner table, and at other 
meal times. The price, as a rule, was twenty-five or 
thirty-five cents, and they would charge me from 
seventy-five cents to a dollar for a meal of victuals to 
prevent me from taking one with them, because my 
complexion was of a dark shade. At the same time, others 
came in and took their meals at the regular price—
twenty-five cents.</p>
          <p>The treatment that I have mentioned was in the North, East 
and West, where people declare that all men are equal, 
regardless of color or previous condition. It was not my 
purpose to enter into social equality. All I asked was 
reasonable accommodation.</p>
          <p>I am sorry to say that the colored man has a great deal to 
do with his success, to overcome the prejudice that exists 
between the two races. Even in the North it is too grievous 
to endure, but I believe in the midst of opposition that the
<pb id="latta104a" n="104a"/>
<figure id="ill8" entity="latta104a"><p>INDUSTRIAL TRAINING DEPARTMENT.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta105" n="105"/>
colored people, as a race, can make themselves great and 
useful.</p>
          <p>I have told those that I have come in contact with, the only 
one that they could hold responsible for the color of the 
different races is God, who knows nothing but truth and 
justice.</p>
          <p>A distinguished doctor told me, in Worcester, Mass., if he 
was so fortunate as to get to heaven, he would tell God 
that He made a great mistake when He made the colored 
people of a different color from other nationalities, because 
it was calculated to create hatred and prejudice among the 
different nationalities.</p>
          <p>I must say, without any hesitation, that the colored man is 
held more responsible for his complexion than any other 
nationality upon God's green earth. Quite a number of the 
members of my race have been to me, and told me that they 
could not succeed because their faces were of a dark color. 
I told them that they should not stop for that, for opposition 
was the step-stone to success.</p>
          <p>I thought, when I started out to establish the Latta 
University, that a colored man could not be successful in 
anything he did, because he is identified with a weak race; 
but I worked in season and out of season, and I found that 
a man's destiny depends largely on his own exertions. I told 
my race, and I tell them now, first know that 
<pb id="latta106" n="106"/>
they are right, and then go ahead, because I am satisfied, 
after having experienced what I have, that we have a just 
God.</p>
          <p>I never will forget an expression of a gentleman from the 
State of Vermont. He said: “The colored people never 
would be a successful race until they could live in as large 
a house as any one.” He said that they build themselves 
small houses, and it seemed that they were as contented as 
if they were in a house as large as the capitol of the State of 
North Carolina. There are about ten million of colored, and 
nearly seven million of them are living in log cabins, and as 
a rule the cabins have only one room. It is time now that 
the race should outlive anything of that kind. As long as 
they are contented in living in such conditions, the opposite 
race will not respect them. All races are judged largely by 
their surroundings.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta107" n="107"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XVII.</head>
          <head>LIFE IN SLAVERY.</head>
          <p>The days of 1861, '62 and '63 have passed away. I 
remember, when I was a slave, I lived on a plantation where 
there were several thousand colored people. They all lived 
in log houses. It was not necessary to go to the door to tell 
when day broke—we could see between the logs. I 
remember when the moon was shining bright at night, I 
would get up out of my bed and make up a fire; the moon 
would be shining so bright through the cracks, I thought 
the sun was rising. We can excuse the colored people for 
the condition they were living in at that time, because they 
could not read nor write; they were so ignorant that they 
did not know one letter from another. My father and one or 
two others were the only ones that could read and write 
among several thousand people. Some of them were so 
uncivilized that they did not know that God made them. 
Each family was brought up in a log house; the houses were 
not cut off in rooms, so the public can readily see they were 
all ignorant, and we can not expect much from ignorant 
people. But it is time for us as a race to improve our 
condition, and forget the past and look forward to the 
future. It has become a very 
<pb id="latta108" n="108"/>
common thing for our white friends to pass along the roads 
and see log cabins or small houses; if they look towards the 
east or west, or in any direction, and see a log cabin, they 
will say nobody lives there but colored people.</p>
          <p>My advice to my race, if they want to live long, is to be 
decent, and take baths as often as possible. I never fail to 
take my bath if I have to go to the pond and break ice to 
take it. I have made up my mind that I can appear in the 
presence of an audience as pleasant as any one else. The 
colored people deserve credit for one thing—if they steal 
as a race, they do not steal anything larger than a chicken, 
or a ham of meat, or a thirty-five cent sack of flour, and 
now and then a dollar or two.</p>
          <p>If they will follow the examples that I have set out for them, 
I am satisfied that the colored people will be a successful 
race. There is one great mistake that our race makes, and 
that is they talk too much; they injure themselves as a race 
by talking so much. They know everybody's business by 
their own, but they are not to blame. You can not expect 
much of ignorant people. They are beginning to learn better. 
The colored people as a race are very quick to be excited, 
but they can not be blamed for that, because it does not take 
much to excite illiterate people.</p>
          <p>I am sorry to say that the colored people, with a few 
exceptions, are not careful as to how they
<pb id="latta109" n="109"/>
bring up their children. I remember on one occasion that the
president of one of the leading banks in the city of Raleigh 
took his family out to ride one afternoon, not far from the 
Latta University. The children were so unruly that they 
threw stones at his carriage, and I think he told me that his 
daughter was struck with a stone. He said to me, “Don't 
you teach those people around your school better than 
that?” I told him that I tried to set the very best examples 
for them to follow. I told him I even talked to them, and 
told them to bring their children up as God would have 
them. I told them to take an example as to how I brought 
up my children. I told them if it was necessary to chastise 
their children and not permit them to interfere with the 
people going along the public road. I told them that they 
were responsible for the conduct of their children, and the 
damage the children did. I told them that people might pass 
the road ten thousand times, and my children would never 
interfere with them, for I did not allow them to interfere 
with white nor colored. My heart almost bleeds within me 
to live in a community where people are not interested in 
raising their children. I almost wept when the gentleman 
told me that the people that lived near me acted so 
uncouthly towards him and his daughter. If those children's 
parents had whipped them and
<pb id="latta110" n="110"/>
brought them up right, they would have suffered their right 
hands to be separated from their bodies before they would 
have acted that way.</p>
          <p>I often ask God, Will our people ever be a race? They are 
so unreliable in their dealings. We who are trying to teach 
them have quite a responsibility upon ourselves. A people 
that have not experienced it, do not know what it is to teach 
an ignorant class of people. God will bring the race to the 
required standard, that they as a race may be respected 
among all nationalities. It may be several centuries, but I 
feel sure that the time will come.</p>
          <p>The colored people as a race need to be thoroughly 
educated, not intellectually, but morally and socially. They 
need to educate themselves to be virtuous, and they should 
practice economy. The white people in the East, North and 
West so often meet me with the question about the colored 
race having no society. They say we don't care what a 
person does. If he gets in the penitentiary, or commits 
murder and accidentally gets clear, the race respects him 
just the same as if he had not committed a crime. They say 
we don't care what accident may happen to our race, we 
respect them as if they were kings and queens. We can not 
be a race and tolerate things of that kind. When our race 
looses their reputation, we must decline to visit them, or 
respect them; we
<pb id="latta111" n="111"/>
must act as our white friends do. It is our duty to teach our 
race to be virtuous as soon as we can. To be successful, our 
race will have to observe their teachings, and respect 
themselves, as the opposite race respect themselves along 
the lines that I have just mentioned; then we will be 
considered a successful race.</p>
          <p>We must overcome these accusations before we can boast 
of our womanhood and manhood.</p>
          <p>I claim that the colored people have been brought up like 
cattle, with nothing before them but ignorance to inspire 
them. That is the reason they are so slothful and careless 
along these lines. I have experienced these things myself to 
a great extent. I have learned that we must forget the past 
and look forward to the future. This is why I plead so hard 
for the race to be educated, and for compulsion, if 
necessary, if we are ever to have a prosperous country; no 
country can succeed in ignorance.</p>
          <p>Our white friends are in debt to us for taking care of their 
homes, for tending their lands, for making things pleasant 
for their families during the days of rebellion. Our white 
friends homes were looked after with proper care. Not a 
single member of their families were hurt or molested. They 
went away and stayed four years. When they returned 
home, they found their families as they left them; they found 
their cribs full of 
<pb id="latta112" n="112"/>
corn; they found chickens in the <sic corr="yard">yeard</sic>, meat in
their smoke houses. They found wheat in their
<sic corr="granaries">graineries</sic>; they found the well of water in extra
condition. They found Uncle John and Uncle
Harry currying their horses; they found Uncle
Sam making the fire; they found Uncle Henry
drawing water. And every one was in his place 
only those that God had called to their eternal
home were missing. They found that their 
families had not suffered for raiment nor food. They
found that their buggies were in a splendid 
condition, and their horses curried nicely, for their
families to ride to church. So you can see that
the colored race have been beneficial to the white
race. This is an evidence that we should live
here together in peace. It shows that we, as a
race, have been trustworthy, because we have 
been trusted to look after the interests of several
hundred thousand families. We never betrayed
our trust in those lonely hours of distress. We
would have lost the last drop of blood that was
in our veins for our masters. I don't think our
white friends will ever forget those days. I 
candidly believe that we can get along together here
in the South. Yet we are two different and 
distinct races. I will never forget the dark days of
slavery when several thousands of the servants
would run to the carriage to see their master and
shake hands with him first. We loved our master, 
<pb id="latta113" n="113"/>
and he loved us, because we were interested in his welfare. 
It is useless to tell me that our white friends have forgotten 
those days, when their families were left in the care of the 
negroes. We did not take anything that they left in our care, 
but proved ourselves honest to the end.</p>
          <p>I am satisfied that those days will never be forgotten. I 
remember the history of slavery yet. I was but a small boy, 
and did not wear but one garment, and that was a shirt. I 
had to remain at home, while my mother would go to the 
field, until it was time for her to come home and nurse the 
baby. I remember when she returned, about ten or eleven 
o'clock, to get dinner, she would find us all crying for bread; 
she would come in and nurse the baby and give us all a 
piece of dry corn bread. I would enjoy it as if it were a piece 
of cake. I remember when the women did most of the 
plowing on the plantation. I remember when the overseer 
told them to go up to the lot and shell corn while they were 
resting. I remember when they were tied to the stake and 
whipped, and were washed with salt and water. I remember 
when they were put on the block and sold like cattle. I 
remember when it was a crime for a book to be caught in 
their hands. I remember when we would have colored 
overseers, and the colored overseers would whip more than 
the white ones. I remember when the men were put upon the 
<pb id="latta114" n="114"/>
block, and sold from their wives, and numbers of them say 
that they have never seen them from that day until now. I 
remember when infants would be taken from their mothers' 
breasts and sold; the mother would be burdened down with 
tears. I remember when my adopted sister was sold. I never 
expected to see her again, unless I should be fortunate 
enough to see her in heaven. I also remember when it was a 
crime for the slaves to be caught out of their houses after 
half past seven o'clock at night; if they were caught out of 
their houses after that time, the patrollers would call them 
in and give them one hundred and fifty lashes. I remember 
when the young women worked until night, and had to spin 
two ounces of cotton when they went home. I remember 
when the patrollers would come around and examine the 
little children, and make them tell if there was any flour or 
sugar or spirits in the house, and if they found any in the 
house, they would take the head man of the house out and 
whip him. I remember when it was a crime for a colored 
man to eat a biscuit. I remember when the women had to 
shuck corn at midnight, the same as the men. I remember 
when they were preparing for war. I remember when 
General Lee surrendered. I can remember all of this, and it 
seems strange that our white friends have forgotten how 
we took care of their families
<pb id="latta115" n="115"/>
during the days of the rebellion. I remember
when I had to boil peas for my master's cows, and
when I did not get enough to eat I ate about as
many peas as the cows ate, and instead of the
cows getting fat, I got fat. I remembered when
we had secret prayer meetings, and prayed to be
delivered from slavery. I would hear my mother
and father say the more they prayed, the worse
they felt, until they made up their minds to pray
without ceasing; that as soon as they got to the
right point, they felt that they would be delivered.
I remember I asked father and mother what they
were hollering so loud about, and they said that
they were praying to God to deliver them from
slavery. My mother set up all night and cried
because her adopted daughter was sold from her,
and she would never see her again. I saw her
crying, and I cried, too; when all of the children
came in and saw mother and father crying, they
would cry too. She was the oldest sister we had. I often find 
myself shedding tears about it now. My father tried to quiet 
us as much as he could, but he would soon find himself 
shedding tears, too. No one knows any thing about slavery 
but those who have experienced it. The only thing that 
made me oppose slavery so much was in seeing human 
beings upon the block and then sold. But some of us had 
very good masters. When my sister came to the house to 
get her clothes to
<pb id="latta116" n="116"/>
leave, we cried until we broke down. When she told my 
mother good-bye, it seemed as if she would faint. We 
children were equally as bad. My mother told her to pray, 
and if she never saw her any more in this world, she 
expected to meet her in heaven, where parting is no more. I 
remember the history of my father's illness. He was sowing 
grain in the month of November, got wet and came home, 
and was taken down with pneumonia, and he never went 
out of the house again, until he was carried out. He left 
twelve children for mother to look after. Our loving father 
was so very dear to us. He only lived a week after he was 
taken down; he died a month and four days to Christmas, 
which I will never forget. He taught us to say our prayers at 
night. He always would have a family prayer every Sunday 
morning, and every Sunday night. When he died my mother 
said she did not know how she would bring up her children. 
She was alone in the world, and all of her children were 
small, and no one to help her. She said she would do the 
best she could, because she knew the Lord would open the 
way for her. She said she would do her duty, and she was 
satisfied that God would do the rest.</p>
          <p>This institution was founded by your humble servant. My 
wife deserves some of the credit for establishing it. She has 
been very much interested 
<pb id="latta117" n="117"/>
in doing what she could to foster the institution. She has 
worked very hard indeed to help me accomplish my 
purpose. She said it was too big an undertaking at first, but 
after she saw that I intended to establish the institution in 
spite of men and devils, she made up her mind that she 
would do what she could. It has been quite a responsibility 
to carry, but we have carried it this far. It is estimated to be 
one of the foremost institutions in the country. I feel 
satisfied that what we have done has been done in an 
humble way. God has been good to us, and we intend to 
trust in Him until our mission here on earth ends.</p>
          <p>We asked the Lord to strengthen us when we were in 
distress. He would not let our enemies swallow us up. We 
prayed to God that we would be successful in accomplishing 
the work that we were so devoted to, and I think about how 
much the Lord has done for us. He gave us strength and 
vigor and enabled us to do what He intended for us to do, 
and sometimes I feel that we have been so highly favored in 
doing what we are engaged in. I asked the Lord to make us 
fit subjects to serve Him as we ought. When I look back 
over what we have done, it seems almost impossible for me 
to have done so much with what help my wife gave me. I 
feel satisfied that God is in the work, and if we only trust in 
Him, we will accomplish our object.</p>
          <pb id="latta118" n="118"/>
          <p>I am satisfied that God loves a faithful servant. I have tried 
to make my life useful among my fellow men. I often get 
down on my knees and ask God to help me make my life 
spotless and useful to my fellowmen. The spirit of 
consolation revealed itself to me that the short time that I 
had spent on this earth has not been in vain, and I feel 
satisfied that God has not forsaken me.</p>
          <p>Oh! how good it is to trust in the Lord and do our duty. We 
can do more than we have any idea that we can do. If 
anyone had told me that I could have done what I have 
done, I would not have believed it; but when you work and 
trust in the Lord you find a different thing altogether. God's 
ways are always good. God delights in helping those that 
are faithful. I do not know how to start about praising God 
as I ought. My teaching to those that I come in contact 
with, white or colored, is to serve God and do your duty, 
and you will succeed in spite of opposition.</p>
          <p>Men and devils said I could not think of doing what I have 
done, but I paid no attention to them, but have done my 
duty, and God brought me through, contrary to their 
wishes. If all the world fails to praise God, I will praise 
Him, for He has heard my supplications at all times. I may 
not have received what I asked Him for directly, but I 
received it indirectly. What a man can do is not limited. If 
he will pursue the right
<pb id="latta119" n="119"/>
course and ask God to help him, he can do more than he 
has any idea of.</p>
          <p>No man can do anything successfully unless God be his 
helper. The Apostle Paul says, “If God is for us, the world 
can not be against us.” I know this to be true by self 
experience, for my enemies have hounded my tracks; but 
God has yet made ways possible for me. My enemies have 
set traps for me, and they have been caught in the traps 
themselves. They have laid burdens upon my shoulders that 
they were not willing to carry themselves, or even to touch 
with the tip ends of their fingers. I expect to ever serve my 
God. My enemies have persecuted me until I have wept 
bitterly. I do not claim any credit for what I have done; it is 
all due to God. I am no more than God's servant. He uses 
me as an instrument to accomplish His purposes.</p>
          <p>I remember I told several ladies that they must pray, that 
God would be with them in time of distress. One of them 
said to me one day, “Surely, surely, you must pray, you 
must ask God abundantly to bless you, for He blesses you 
in all your efforts.” I told her if she acted by her neighbors 
as God commanded her to do, she would get the right kind 
of a blessing, and if she did otherwise, she would get the 
wrong kind; for if a man's deeds are good, he gets good 
measure, and if they are bad, he gets bad measure.
<pb id="latta120" n="120"/>
God is a just God. He knows no wrong. If we would like to 
solve a hard problem, we must ask God to help us. God is 
used as auxiliary in the time of distress. I often wonder how 
men can fail to serve God. A man can build several 
institutions if he gets God on his side, for all things are 
possible with God.</p>
          <p>Just what you think you can do, you can do it with God as 
your helper. He is willing and ever ready to help those who 
desire to help themselves. The confidence I have in God, 
ten thousand worlds like this could not change me. To see 
what God has enabled me to do seems almost impossible.</p>
          <p>A man told me not to serve God. I think that he was worse 
than crazy. A man does not know what he can do until he 
starts, and starts right and trusts God, because God will 
help you in all your troubles. He has enabled me, when my 
enemies had laughed at me and criticized me. I knew that 
He was the same God that brought Daniel out of his 
troubles. I feel that He has brought me safe this far. I will 
trust in Him as long as He keeps breath in my body. He is 
so good to those that believe in Him. He is the only 
comforter that we have, those that trust in Him.</p>
          <p>I do not expect to be in the world much longer, but I thank 
the Lord that I have been able to better 
<pb id="latta121" n="121"/>
the condition of those that I have been connected with, 
regardless of color. My highest aim is to do good among all 
nationalities, for God has taught me to do so. No man can 
do anything unless God be with him, for we depend upon 
him for strength and vigor; nothing is too heavy for us to 
carry if God be with us. I often feel that I am not able to 
praise Him and serve Him as I ought to.</p>
          <p>When I started the Latta University, I started to praying, 
and I have never stopped praying yet, and never expect to 
until I die, for I feel satisfied that God has blessed my 
efforts, and I feel that I am only an instrument that worketh 
through Him. I am interested in my God, because He has 
an interest in me, and I am sure that I could not have 
educated as many people as I have had not God been with 
me. I am sure He has been with me in all of my ups and 
downs. He fought my battles and gave me the victory over 
my enemies. I asked Him to help me to prove to the people 
at large that they can do something in the midst of 
opposition. The white race has not been my enemy, but 
they acted auxiliary. I find that they are in full sympathy 
with the colored race; they are willing to lend a helping 
hand. I know from whence I speak, because I have 
experienced what I say. We are here to help each other as 
a race. A people that are educated and possess
<pb id="latta122" n="122"/>
intelligence should not oppress the ignorant. I have heard 
my own race object to things that they knew nothing about, 
but God will adjust matters at the proper time. Of course 
ignorant people do not know when they are not doing right; 
they will cripple a good cause unbeknown to themselves, 
but God will so arrange in His wise discretion that the race 
will understand that when one establishes anything, that it is 
for the whole race's interest, for they are the ones that will 
receive the special benefit that is derived from any 
enterprise that is established by any colored person. Of 
course the race is ignorant in that light; they simply think 
the one that is establishing the enterprise is against their 
interest; of course that is for lack of knowledge; if they 
were well informed, they would not think nor act that way.</p>
          <p>I have tried to spend my life in usefulness, to help those that 
I come in contact with. I have tried with all of mind and 
strength to impress this upon the minds of the race that I am 
identified with. I have told them in a hundred instances, if 
we ever expect to be a race, we will have to unite all of our 
forces. I am very much interested in the race for several 
reasons. The first is, that God did not give all men a talent 
alike. Those that He gave the greater talents, I am satisfied 
that it was given to them to 
<pb id="latta123" n="123"/>
instruct others that are not capable of receiving the same 
degree of wisdom. I claim that it is the duty of all men to 
help others that are not as well informed as they are 
themselves—I mean those that have received the highest 
talents.</p>
          <p>Some may be wise and prudent, and high up in society; but 
it seems, as a rule, that the entire race is judged by the 
inferior part. That is one reason why I have labored so hard 
to better the condition of the race that I am identified with. 
It is very unjust that we all should be judged alike. I have 
not asked God for a long life; but I have prayed to Him to 
spare my life, that I may be able to prove that a colored 
man can start out in life with nothing but his hands and 
what wisdom God has given him, and put those that are 
acquainted with him to wondering if it is possible that a 
man that has curly hair, and said to have a large nose and 
very large feet and hands, can do anything worthy the 
attention of the public. That has been my greatest ambition 
in life from my infancy up, until the present—to do what 
other races have done, and are yet doing. The Lord has 
spared me longer than I expected. I am satisfied that He has 
extended my life for several purposes, to prove to the race 
that we are not dead simply because we are weak.</p>
          <p>God does not work like man. God works all
<pb id="latta124" n="124"/>
things together for His own glory. I have often wept about 
the condition of the colored race. I have taken their 
condition to God in prayer. I know that a great many of 
them do not do their duty as they should; a great many of 
the race are very lazy; they are prone to adversity, they 
seem to sit down on the stool of do-nothing, and say the 
white race will not recognize them because their faces are 
dark. I have told them in a hundred instances that they must 
not stop for that. If they will strive and do something, they 
will attract the attention of those who are against them, as 
they claim, on account of their color; they will not have 
time to pay any attention to their color. I tell the race, in the 
midst of opposition they can be great. No race nor 
individual has ever reached the required amount of 
greatness, unless they had thousands and thousands of 
obstacles to overcome. I have told my race, and I tell them 
now, what they do they will have to do it better than any 
other race, because they are weak and are considered 
inferior to other races; and if they prove that they can do 
better than those that criticize them, that will carry them to 
the front. Industry and skill are recognized everywhere.</p>
          <p>I remember when I started out in life, and could do nothing 
that amounted to anything, no one recognized me, no one 
knew me; but
<pb id="latta125" n="125"/>
as soon as they found out that I could do fine mechanical 
work, and understood my business, and could make a 
dollar, and then know how to take care of it, the people 
began to recognize me as a citizen. No one need tell me 
that people will not recognize money and ability. I know by 
self experience that they will.</p>
          <p>I must say that I get all of the recognition due
me in traveling in the North, East and West,
when the people know who I am. In my traveling 
I have watched to see if I could find anyone
who was hastening through life as fast as I was.
Often when I went into men's offices to see them
on business, the clerks noticed me as I came up
so hurriedly. I went in the office and had an 
interview with the proprietor, and after I had 
completed my business with him, I would go out as
quickly as I came in. I was told that the clerks
watched me as I went down the streets, and say
they never saw a man hustle as I did. I told
them that I had an important problem to solve,
and they asked me what it was. I told them
that I was trying to solve the negro problem.
They told me I had quite a task on my hands;
that it would make me scratch my head many
times when it did not itch. They said, however,
that there were some bright men among our 
people who had a natural gift of oratory, and could
make very good speeches. I replied that it was
<pb id="latta126" n="126"/>
true, but that oratory alone was not sufficient to
solve the problem—that while many of our 
people could talk well in public, that was about all
they could do. What we needed was men who
would be able to leave evidences of their usefulness 
for the benefit of posterity, as such men as
Fred. Douglas and others had done. Our people
must be more than orators. They must be business 
men; learn how to accumulate and how to
save. When they do this, they will be recognized
by the white race.</p>
          <p>They must have their bank accounts and be
interested in things worth thousands and 
millions of dollars. I told them that they would be
recognized as a race, as the Spanish and Japanese
are. One drawback is that we have nothing as a
race. Another reason is, our faces are not light
as other races. And still another reason is, we 
bear the odium of having been slaves. I tell my
people to let fine speaking alone and build a
solid foundation to stand upon.</p>
          <p>I remember that I was in a bank in the city of
Raleigh, and one of the cashier's looked at me
and said: “If your race had the energy and push
that you have, where would their progress stop?
There would be no end to their success.” He
said, “You are a noble example for your race to
follow; not for your race only, but for any race
as well. We as business men in the city of 
<pb id="latta127" n="127"/>
Raleigh have noticed your conduct; we have noticed your 
manner of <sic corr="attending">atteending</sic> to business, and we have noticed your 
trustworthiness, and we have become very much interested 
in your way of doing business. If all of your race would act 
like you, there would not be any trouble in the city. We do 
not have much as it is, but there should not be any. You 
seem to be always busy, that the time you have is not 
sufficient to attend to your business in. It is strange to see a 
member of your race with so much push about them. I am 
glad to see that you want to carry your race to the front. I 
have heard a number of the business men of the city say the 
same thing. We were just talking about you a few moments 
before you came in. I must say that you are a credit to the 
race. I can't see the reason why you and your race can not 
be as useful and prosperous is any other. I am satisfied that 
if they will follow your advice and example, they will be 
as successful.”</p>
          <p>He asked me if I was a slave, and I told him that I was. He 
asked me if I did any work before the close of the war, and 
I told him that I did, but I was very young. He said I must 
have waited on my young master and followed his example. 
I told him that I did not wait on my master, but instead I 
had to boil peas for the cows, and that I ate about one-third
<pb id="latta128" n="128"/>
of the peas myself. He replied that I must have 
inherited my push and drive from some good 
source. He asked me if my parents were not 
half white, that I did not represent the African 
full blooded. I told him in reply that I found 
that the Africa race had the best of me, and that
they claimed the benefit of my talent, if I 
possessed any.</p>
          <p>He said: “You are the right man in the right 
place, and if you continue on imparting the same 
teaching to your race that you have been imparting, 
I don't see why they cant be a successful 
people. You have quite a responsibility upon you.
I hope that I will be able to read the history of
your life some day, because it will be worthy of
anyone's attention. You have a good reputation 
up here in this city, and you should feel proud
of it. It is an astonishing thing to me how quick 
you have established yourself in the confidence of 
the people of the city of Raleigh. I am satisfied 
that your reputation is the same everywhere. The
people know you. I know the great struggle you 
have had in establishing the institution in West 
Raleigh, N. C. We know that the white people 
did not say anything against your undertaking.
We knew that it was a good thing. We knew 
that your purpose was to uplift your race, and
make them useful. We knew that to establish
any kind of enterprise in the city of Raleigh, or 
<pb id="latta128a" n="128a"/>
<figure id="ill9" entity="latta128a"><p>KINDERGARTEN DEPARTMENT.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta129" n="129"/>
near the city of Raleigh, would be an improvement to the 
community in general. We said, as business men, that you 
deserve credit and should be encouraged. When I saw in 
the paper what your race had said about you, I examined 
the article very carefully. One of my friends was sitting 
near by, and asked me what I thought of the matter. I told 
him I had read it, and gave it my careful attention, and 
found no foundation for it. I told him that I considered it 
prejudice and jealously.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta131" n="131"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XVIII.</head>
          <head>FIRST INVESTMENTS.</head>
          <p>Before I was married, I purchased four small houses and 
lots—one in the city of Durham and two in Braggtown, 
and one in the city of Raleigh. I had to look after my 
mother and my brother and his family. The house I bought 
in Raleigh I had not paid for. I let my people live in all the 
houses I had, because it seemed that they did not have the 
ability to earn a dollar.</p>
          <p>I taught school soon after I was married; my wife was one 
of my pupils. I remember one time when I came down on 
the car from Burlington, N. C., and several white people 
were in the car and a white man said, “What is that Negro 
sitting beside that white lady for.” I said “That it was not 
my fault that I was sitting beside a lady that he called a 
white lady, and that I would not marry anyone but a 
member of my own race.”</p>
          <p>In a few months after that I came to the city of Raleigh; I 
arrived at the depot with sixty cents in my pocket. We were 
not able to ride out in East Raleigh, where I had purchased 
a house. My wife and I had to walk there, about a mile and 
a quarter.</p>
          <pb id="latta132" n="132"/>
          <p>The lady I purchased the house of had rented the place to 
help pay for it—she receiving the rent money, consequently
I had only the sixty cents to pay for the dinner for myself 
and my wife.</p>
          <p>We came to Raleigh with the intention of keeping 
house. I had attended school here, but was 
not acquainted with a single business man in the
city. After we ate dinner, I had ten cents left.
I walked up and down the street praying to God
to give me help, and asked Him what I could do
to make a start. I remember a man in the city
who kept a furniture store; his name was 
Bagwell. I told him that I wanted some furniture,
as we wanted to go to housekeeping in a few days,
and he looked at me and said that he had never
seen me before, and asked me if I was prepared
to pay for the goods. I told him that I was not,
but that I soon would be. He said his rule was
that no one was to get anything from the store
without paying ten per cent cash, and wanted
to know if I could get any one to identify me. I
told him that I could not, and he said he could
not depart from his rule. I told him that there
were exceptions in all rules. He looked at the
floor for a few moments and I stood there before
him praying to God that his heart might soften;
and in a few moments he looked up and said,
“You have a good face. I will draw up a 
<pb id="latta133" n="133"/>
contract and give you a trial and see what you will do.”</p>
          <p>That was on Thursday, and he said the last of next week 
that I must make a payment on the goods. I told him that I 
would try to do so even if it was a small one. We remained 
there talking until nearly dark, and then I began to wonder 
where we were to stay over night, without a cent in our 
pockets.</p>
          <p>I decided to go to a boarding house near the depot, owned 
by a man whose name was Harrell. I kept on praying that 
we might have success, but without my wife noticing it.</p>
          <p>I knocked at his door with tears in my eyes, and was invited 
to enter. I could hardly steady my voice enough to speak, 
but finally I succeeded in letting him know that my wife and 
I had only ten cents. He scratched his head and said, “Only 
ten cents?” and I said, “Yes, sir; I have only ten cents; I had 
sixty cents when I came to Raleigh, but I paid fifty cents of 
it for our dinner.” He said, “My brother, you are in a bad 
condition; have you any friends in town.” I told him that I 
had none, but expected to make many. He asked me when 
I could pay him. I told him that with God's help I would 
pay him next week. We staid all night and he gave us our 
breakfast. I ate it with tears in my eyes. I hardly knew what 
course to pursue. I studied over the matter 
<pb id="latta134" n="134"/>
and went to East Raleigh to see a man whose
name was Mr. Holland, the husband of one of the
ladies I purchased a house and lot from. He 
was acting as agent for some houses. I told him 
that I wanted to rent a house from him for my wife and I, 
and he said that he had several houses to rent. I told him 
that the house I had bought from his wife was rented out. 
He demanded one dollar and a half before I could have the 
keys. I told him that I had but ten cents in my pocket. He 
said that he would not vary from his rules. I told him that I 
would be sure to pay him the very next week. He decided 
to give me a trial, but said that he expected me to pay him 
at the end of the week. After I had spent several nights with 
Mr. Harrel, I went to the furniture man and told him to 
send the furniture I had bought from him to the house I 
had rented. I failed to order a table or any cooking utensils, 
so my wife and I had to eat from a dry goods box. I 
remember we borrowed two knives, two forks, two cups, 
two saucers, and two plates to eat from. We did not have 
very much to eat. We were located in a very uncivilized 
neighborhood, where the people were uneducated and 
uncouth. It seemed that they did not enjoy anything but 
fighting and quarreling. It was somewhat embarrassing to 
me. I believed in peace and quietness.</p>
          <pb id="latta135" n="135"/>
          <p>I remember on several occasions I would go out and tell 
them to be quiet and keep out of trouble, and keep from 
going to court. They paid very little attention to me, and 
said that I thought that I was a king among men, and that 
they were not going to look up to me as their king. They 
would be up at the magistrate office every day, and 
especially every Monday morning, when the magistrate 
would inflict a punishment upon them for their violation of 
law, and that would about take all the money they had made 
the past week.</p>
          <p>I remember when I would go from my bed and stop them 
from fighting, the magistrate would send officers to prevent 
their getting killed and to watch over them. I remember 
once when I preached a sermon to them, trying to prevail 
on them to do better, they got so <sic corr="turbulent">turbulant</sic> that I had to 
have several of them prosecuted.</p>
          <p>They would come to my door and call me out and tell me 
that they heard that I had established a throne and that I 
was sitting upon it as a king, and they said my purpose was 
to rule them. I told them my purpose was not that, but that 
I desired to see them become a good, law abiding people, 
so they could save their money because they and their 
children needed every cent of it. They were so uncivilized 
that if I would walk upon the street they would deride me 
with
<pb id="latta136" n="136"/>
abusive language. I paid no attention to them, however, 
and I would continue to teach them every opportunity I 
got. I staid in that neighborhood for two years or more. I 
am glad to say that before I left there I lived in a better 
neighborhood in my life; the children attended Sabbath 
school, their parents attended church, and I held prayer 
meetings at my house, and they would come and take an 
active part. They seemed to have abandoned their bad 
habits of fighting and quarreling and going up before the 
magistrate, paying out their money every other day, and 
Monday morning especially. The community became 
perfectly quiet and peaceable.</p>
          <p>I told these people that I hoped my stay in their 
neighborhood had not been in vain. They said that when I 
first came they despised me as if I had been a rattlesnake. 
They thought that I had been against them; they thought 
that I did it because I had an education and they did not; but 
they soon found out their mistake. My being in the 
neighborhood prevented a great many of them from taking 
one another's lives. No doubt several of them would have 
been killed. The court would have got most everything 
they made. They delighted in going to court, just to see 
which one could win. One of them said to me: “You told us 
that we never would be a race as long as we continued to 
act that way.
<pb id="latta137" n="137"/>
The courts continued to get our money so fast that we all 
got together and talked over the matter, and we said that 
Dr. Latta must be right, for the courts are getting our 
money, and what good does it do us. We are satisfied that 
we are the fools and that you are the wise man. We made 
up our minds that we would take your advice in the future.”</p>
          <p>When we left the neighborhood all of the
people who lived near us shed tears and said
that they were very sorry that we were going to
leave them. One of the citizens in that neighborhood, 
after we moved, came out to the institution
and said that they would give anything to have
us move back. They said that they had such a
quiet neighborhood while we stayed there, and a
lady said that she and her husband had talked
over the matter, and she told him that if he could
induce me to move back, that it would do good,
because the people were changing so fast, many
strangers coming in, that they would ruin the
place and the people that had reformed, for they
were acting very badly again. Indeed they were
not the same people that they were when I left
them. She said that if I did not come back that
she would have to sell her property and move
away; that all of the people wanted me to come 
back, for I had proved a friend to them, and if 
I would move back that they would be governed
<pb id="latta138" n="138"/>
by what I said, because they believed me to be a God-sent 
friend. She came to see me several times, but I told her that 
my school was in such a condition that I could not move 
back and attend to my business successfully. Others also 
came to see me and tried to induce me to move back.</p>
          <p>I felt proud to know that ray stay there had been a blessing 
instead of a curse. It makes me happy every time I hear 
anyone say that I have been the means of bettering the 
condition of anyone. My purpose is to do all the good I can 
while I remain on this earth, and especially among a weaker 
race. I love all nationalities regardless of color or condition. 
The world never will prosper as long as the different 
nationalities are enemies to each other. God never intended 
for us to confine our love and benefactions to any one 
people. It is foolish to think so. If we follow the teaching of 
God, we will do good to all nations, regardless of creed or 
color. God teaches us to love everybody.</p>
          <p>I believe the day will come when the colored people as a 
race will become prosperous. My teachings to the race is 
to work and pray, and unless they do the race will never 
succeed. We must be governed by God's divine teachings 
in all of our deeds if we want to succeed.</p>
          <p>We must not as a race be egotistical and 
<pb id="latta139" n="139"/>
selfish. I have just as much sympathy for a poor, needy 
white man as I have for a colored man. We confine 
ourselves too closely to particular races. That will not do, 
for it is not God's teaching, for God loves us all and He 
commands us to love one another and keep His 
Commandments.</p>
          <p>God made everything to suit Himself. He made a black 
horse, a white horse and a red horse; a white bird and a red 
bird. He also made a black man, a yellow man, a red man 
and a white man. Their treatment depends upon their own 
conduct. God thinks just as much of a black bird as He 
does of a red bird. He could have made all nations one 
color, but He made all of them different, for His own glory. 
I would like to find a man who is capable of explaining the 
reason God made those nations of a different color. I am 
satisfied that we will have to study the matter with a deeper 
interest in the future than we have in the past. We can differ 
as far as the east is from the west, so far as social equality is 
concerned and yet be more friendly to each other than we 
are. In one sense our interests are the same; we are 
depending upon each other for livelihood. Labor and wealth 
are the same. Labor is the basis of wealth. We admit that 
those who are fortunate enough to get wealth are much 
better off than
<pb id="latta140" n="140"/>
those who are unfortunate. The reason why
there is more money among the white race is 
because they stick together and help each other, 
instead of trying to place obstacles in their way.</p>
          <p>I told my friends I knew it was a big undertaking, and I 
wanted to undertake it myself; but if anyone has the 
courage to undertake such a responsibility, I say let him go 
on, the people ought to encourage him. A gentleman said 
he saw an article in the paper that when the colored people 
were against me they mentioned that I never had a dollar 
of their money in my possession. He continued: “I told my 
friends from the beginning to the end, that I saw that it was 
nothing but prejudice, and told them that those people 
ought to be punished for slandering a man's name in that 
way without a cause.” I told my friends that was what has 
been keeping the race down for nearly forty years, when 
one would attempt to do anything, a thousand would rise 
up against him. I told him that they would never be a race 
until they united themselves together, and that I was glad 
that you paid no attention to opposition, and I told him 
that it seemed as if you did not mind what they did or said, 
but that you went right along with whatever you intended 
to do, and I told him that if you continued in your course 
one day you would be one of the greatest men among 
your race. He
<pb id="latta141" n="141"/>
said that he did not believe that he could endure all that you 
were enduring, and I told him I was satisfied that God was 
in your work and that you would accomplish your plans.</p>
          <p>I remember that a gentleman living on the premises of 
James Dodd introduced me to a white friend living about 
three miles from the city, saying, “This is Dr. Latta, the 
founder of Latta University.” And he answered, “So this is 
the founder of Latta University; well, well, well! I am 
greatly surprised; I have heard so much talk of this man; I 
have heard about his great work. I hear people talking 
about this great man, and when I met him I expected to 
find a man with a large stomach.” I asked him why he 
thought so, and he said that all noted men that did not have 
large stomachs soon got them, and that he had been 
thinking all the time that a man could not do anything 
without a large stomach, and that I had surprised him; that 
he would never say again that a small man could not do 
anything. He said, “When I met you I expected to see a 
man weighing about two hundred and fifty to two hundred 
and seventy-five pounds; I shall tell my wife when I go back 
that I was badly deceived. I said I wanted to see the man 
that the people talked so much about; but when I met you I 
was so disappointed in you that I hardly know what to say. 
I had
<pb id="latta142" n="142"/>
been trying to do something myself for ten or fifteen years, 
and I thought the reason I could not do it was because I 
was a small man and had a small stomach. The people in 
our neighborhood think that a man can not do anything 
unless he is large and heavy built.” This gentleman further 
remarked that he was very glad to have met me, that what I 
had done would encourage him in his efforts in life. He told 
me that the colored people were discussing my ability at a 
colored store about <sic corr="two">wo</sic> miles from the institution yesterday. 
Some said that I was inspired by God to do this work and 
some said it was not necessary to be inspired to accomplish 
the work I had done. He told them he had heard a great 
deal of talk about me and wanted to see me, and would go 
out of his way to do so. They said that I would meet a very 
pleasant man, but that you were generally very busy, and if 
you did not give me the proper attention that I might know 
that it was because of the overrush of business.</p>
          <p>Latta University is located near Mr. James Dodd's 
plantation. When I first moved there I was informed that he 
was a very disagreeable man to live by, but I must say 
plainly and impartially that I have found it to be untrue, for 
I found Mr. Dodd to be an excellent neighbor. I lived beside 
him for four or five years before he
<pb id="latta143" n="143"/>
died. I never lived near a better person in my life; in fact, he 
was the best neighbor I ever had. I found him to be quite a 
business man; anything I wanted, all I had to do was to let 
him know it, and anything he wanted from me, all he had to 
do was to let me know it. Our wives got along together as 
if they had been acquainted all of their lives. A few years 
before he died he got quite interested in the school. I 
remember he and I walked over several acres of land near 
the school, and he said that he would like very much to 
give this whole plantation to the school.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta145" n="145"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XIX.</head>
          <head>CANVASSING FOR THE LYNCHBURG AND DURHAM
RAILROAD.</head>
          <p>A man is not judged in every instance by his color alone 
when a grave measure is pending before the country. I 
remember in the State of North Carolina, in the city of 
Durham, my white friends wanted to build a road, known 
as the Lynchburg and Durham Railroad, and according to 
the act of the Legislature it required two-thirds of the 
qualified voters to cast their votes before they could claim 
right of way, and the colored people in that part of the 
county declared that they would not support any measure 
that the Southern white people voted for, especially when 
all voted together. They declared that all such measures 
were Democratic measures, and if they voted for this one it 
would be injurious to their interests. They said as a race 
that any measure that the Democratic party might 
formulate was antagonistic to the colored race. The friends 
of the road claimed that the road would open up the 
country which was far from any other road, and prove 
beneficial to all the people.</p>
          <p>The colored people called indignation meetings against the 
measure. They said they would not 
<pb id="latta146" n="146"/>
support any such measure, especially when white people, 
who had been their political enemies, wanted them to vote 
for it. I was teaching school at that time, and the white 
people were very anxious to get a favorable vote on the 
proposition.</p>
          <p>One of the leading white men of Durham sent me a letter, 
and asked me to canvass that county, and tell the colored 
people that they would not be hurt. And a white gentleman 
sent for me to come to Durham. Several of the 
distinguished gentlemen and I had a private interview. After 
they discussed the matter carefully, the chairman asked me 
to give my opinion concerning the question involved. I told 
them that I had carefully considered the matter with deep 
interest, and I had come to the conclusion that it could not 
injure the colored race, nor any other race, to build a 
railroad through that section of the country; that the people 
were deprived of railroad facilities, and the benefits that 
railroads rendered to all communities. I further told them 
that the people of that section should have had a railroad 
through that section twenty-five years ago. The distance 
from any town or city was about a hundred and some odd 
miles, through the valleys and hills. Thousands of the 
people in that section of the country had not even seen a 
railroad. The chairman of the meeting asked me 
<pb id="latta147" n="147"/>
if he could secure my services to lecture through the section 
the railroad was to pass. I told them that the school I was 
teaching would be out in two weeks from that date, and as 
soon as the school closed I would accept the proposition 
tendered me. </p>
          <p><sic corr="Several (?)">Severy</sic> persons were chosen to speak in that part of the 
country concerning the railroad. I presume that the object 
of the speaking was to convince the colored people of the 
error of their opposition. But I spoke to the white people 
also. We canvassed the various counties together, and 
spoke from the same platform.</p>
          <p>I remember I was speaking in the State of Virginia, not 
very far from Halifax Court House on one occasion, when 
I saw two log houses very near the place. I went to one of 
the cabins, and asked the gentleman of the house for some 
water, and he gave me some, and while I was there, we 
drifted into a conversation. He was a colored man. He 
asked, “What are you men doing up dar? I heard my wife 
say dat you men was just spoken to-day. She said you ones 
was spoken on getting a railroad.” I asked him didn't they 
need a railroad through that part of the country. He said, 
“I never heard of a railroad.” I said, “You never heard of a 
railroad before?” “No, son, I never heard o' dat before.” He 
asked me would not everybody get killed if they put them 
railroad 
<pb id="latta148" n="148"/>
cars there. I told him no, if they didn't get in the way of 
them. I asked him had he never been in a city. He said, “No, 
sir.” I then asked him where did he get his supplies from to 
eat, and his clothing. He said, “Boss” had a store out there.</p>
          <p>I went on about thirty miles from that place, and I saw a 
white man, and he asked me about the same thing the 
colored man did. He said that he was about sixty-eight 
years of age, and had never heard of a railroad. The 
greatest opposition we had in that section of the country 
was that the people were afraid that the railroad cars would 
run over them.</p>
          <p>I was very sympathetic in my expressions towards them. I 
was very sorry to know that they were so ignorant and 
prejudiced.</p>
          <p>The place that I have mentioned above reminded me of a 
howling wilderness in a far off land, before that railroad 
was built.</p>
          <p>I remember on one occasion I was very hungry, and there 
was a log cabin down in the valley, and I went to that cabin 
to get a lunch, and as I approached the cabin, there was an 
old lady standing in the door; she was between fifty and 
sixty years of age. She said she heard that I had sold all of 
the negroes in Durham County, and had come to sell the 
negroes here. She said: “Brother, don't you know if you 
build a railroad
<pb id="latta149" n="149"/>
through this section of the country that we will get killed, 
for we have never heard of a railroad. I heard that you was 
a school teacher, and a preacher, too, and you should know 
better than to build a railroad. If you cut a railroad through 
this country, half of the people will get killed.”</p>
          <p>I went about twenty miles from the log cabin,
where they had prayer <sic corr="meeting,">meeeting,</sic> and it was
largely attended. I made it convenient to attend
the meeting. Some of them heard that I was
there, and it went like a flash of lightning, and
an immense crowd gathered, and instead of 
having a prayer meeting, as they gathered there for,
they had an advisory meeting, and asked me to
preside over it, which I declined to do. They
elected one of their members as chairman, and
one as secretary, and asked me to speak for them,
and I accepted and explained to them all of the
points that they desired to know. They asked
in the outset some very severe questions, but said
that they were willing to be <sic corr="governed">goverened</sic> by 
anything that I would say concerning the railroad. 
Before I commenced my speech, the chairman of 
the committee, who was spokesman of the audience, 
asked me, if they built a railroad in that section 
of the country, if it would not be the means 
of destroying the lives of hundreds of people; and 
I asked him why he thought so. He said, “The 
people here have never heard of a train or a railroad.”
<pb id="latta150" n="150"/>
I asked him how did he go from place to place, or from 
town to town; and he said that they did not go to town, as 
the boss always kept everything that they needed. I asked 
him if the boss sold them chickens, and he said that they 
raised their chickens; and I asked him how they got the 
chickens when they got out, and he said that they would 
get them from those that had them. I asked him if they paid 
money for the chickens to each other, and he said they did 
when they had the money, and when they did not have it, 
they would go between night and day.</p>
          <p>Everywhere I spoke the people told me, after I got through 
speaking, that they would favor the railroad. I interested 
the audience so much that the chairman of the <sic corr="meeting">meeeting</sic> 
called a rising vote, and they voted almost unanimously in 
favor of the railroad. I stopped that night with the chairman 
of the meeting. I showed him that if we were successful in 
building the railroad in that part of the country, it would 
inspire the people; that it would be beneficial to that section 
of the country. Not only did I interest him, but I interested 
the people of that entire section. I pictured the different 
advantages that it would be to them. I showed them that 
they could build towns along the railroad, and sell their land 
at town prices. I also told them that it had been taking them 
a day and a half to go
<pb id="latta151" n="151"/>
to town and return, whereas they could go the same 
distance in an hour, and return. I also told them that they 
would be employed to cut the railroad through that section 
of the country, and they would reap the benefit from the 
results. I also told them, if they heard the train coming not 
to run up and down the railroad track—that I would be 
responsible for everyone that got hurt. I told them that they 
were laboring under a misapprehension; they thought that 
the train would leave the track and run people down. But I 
told them that was not the custom of the train at all. I told 
them if they would keep away from the railroad track when 
they heard the train coming, they would never be hurt. I 
told them I would give any one of them two hundred dollars 
if any one got hurt. They told me that was the kind of talk 
they liked to hear. They said that the matter was explained 
to them plainly and satisfactorily.</p>
          <p>There was a large hall that I spoke at, on the railroad 
question. White and colored gathered there to hear me 
speak, and a great many of the white people thought to 
build a railroad through that section of the country would 
be damaging to their interests. Some of the people in that 
section of the country said they had never seen a railroad, 
and some went so far as to say they had never heard of one. 
Some of the white people
<pb id="latta152" n="152"/>
of that section went so far as to say they had never visited a 
town. That was my last speech on the railroad issue.</p>
          <p>These meetings that I spoke at were mostly at night, but I 
also spoke during the day, with the other regular speakers. 
I told them at the hall not very far from Halifax Court 
House, that that was my last speech. But, surprising to me, 
the young people and old people prepared a reception and 
invited me. I went, and the house was packed. There were 
also some white people present. After I had enjoyed the 
reception, with delicious things before me, a thought came 
to me that my tour through that section of the country was 
just grand. Nearly every voter present promised to vote for 
the railroad measure.</p>
          <p>The distinguished gentlemen and myself returned to the 
town of Durham after we completed our tour in that section 
of the country that it was proposed to build a railroad 
through. We discussed the subject, and I told them that I 
had satisfied both races that heard me speak in the 
mountains and the valleys that they should support the 
railroad measure. I also told the gentlemen that I was 
satisfied by a lesson of experience that any part of the 
country where railroads were not established, the people 
were in danger of heathenism, and a lesson of experience 
had taught me that any section of the country
<pb id="latta152a" n="152a"/>
<figure id="ill10" entity="latta152a"><p>MANUAL TRAINING DEPARTMENT.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta153" n="153"/>
where the people were deprived of railroads, they were 
ignorant of their rights as citizens. And all of the 
distinguished men expressed the opinion that we had won 
the day, and that the railroad measure would be carried on 
election day.</p>
          <p>I was the only colored person employed to speak for the 
railroad in that part of the country.</p>
          <p>The day of the election, those who did not have horses 
came in their ox carts to vote for the railroad. The measure 
was carried by an overwhelming vote. It was almost 
unanimous.</p>
          <p>After the election, several of my friends made presents to 
me. Some of them presented gold-headed canes; some 
were presented to me by the colored people that I 
convinced that the railroad would not hurt them.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta155" n="155"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XX.</head>
          <head>THE ANTI-PROHIBITION MOVEMENT.</head>
          <p>I remember, in the city of Raleigh, when the anti-prohibition 
movement started, an anti-prohibition agent waited upon 
me, and asked me how did I stand on the whiskey question. 
I told him that I was in favor of total abstinence, as far as 
the liquor question was concerned. I told him unless I had 
an opportunity to vote for a total abstinence, I would vote 
for whiskey to remain in the city and State. I told him my 
opinion was, if we simply remove whiskey out of the cities, 
it would do more injury than it would if it remained in the 
city, because we had officers in the city to see that the law 
was enforced, which they could not do if the liquor traffic 
was conducted outside of the city. After the committee 
heard my opinion, they solicited my time to canvas the city 
and State in the interest of anti-prohibition. I must say in 
the outset that I had a very little trouble with the colored 
people to get them to vote for anti-prohibition. They said 
to take whiskey out of the State was infringing upon their 
material rights that were granted to them in the Fourteenth 
and Fifteenth Amendments of the Constitution of the 
United States;
<pb id="latta156" n="156"/>
they said as a race that the wealthy people would have their 
whiskey by the barrel in their cellars, while they, as a race, 
would be unable to buy whiskey that way; that it would 
inflict an injury upon them, and therefore could not support 
a measure of that nature. A number of white men and 
colored men were chosen to make anti-prohibition speeches. 
I remember on several occasions, which was very much 
surprising to me, I was speaking in the city and out of the 
city, and in various places in the State. A great many 
women would tell me if we took whiskey out of the State, 
we would take their rights from them. I told them I could 
not agree with them, and my voice would ever be heard in 
the behalf of prohibition movements. I remember I spoke in 
a hall in the city of Raleigh, and a large audience came out 
to hear me speak in behalf of the liquor traffic. Most of the 
audience consisted of women. They said it was nothing but 
a Democratic clique. They said that the colored people 
were getting along too well for the white people, and the 
anti-prohibition movement was brought about to keep the 
colored people from getting along so well, because their 
husbands could go and buy whiskey the same as the white 
ladies' husbands, and that it was for nothing in the world 
but to stop them.</p>
          <p>The speakers were divided equally—half 
<pb id="latta157" n="157"/>
colored and half white. We spoke together from the same 
platform. We made various speeches, night and day. The 
people seemed to be very much interested in the measure. 
We advised them to support it; and the women seemed to 
be very much interested as well as the men.</p>
          <p>The colored people held a meeting in one of the western 
towns in the State of North Carolina in the interest of 
anti-prohibition. I heard of the meeting, and I also visited it. 
Another speaker accompanied me, and we took seats in the 
rear. It seemed that no one knew who we were until the 
meeting was almost over. The men prayed, and the women 
prayed, that God would not take their rights from them. 
They said if whiskey be carried out of the State, it would 
deprive them of what God intended for them to have. They 
discussed the matter and rediscussed it; the chairman of the 
meeting discussed the matter, and called on others to 
discuss it. At length the chairman of the meeting would call 
on brother Isaac and brother John to lead in prayer, and 
after he had called on brother Isaac and brother John, he 
would call on Aunt Sally and Uncle Billy and Sister Milly 
to pray, and they prayed to God sincerely for justice and 
that they might maintain their rights. They also prayed that 
anti-prohibition would predominate all over the State.</p>
          <pb id="latta158" n="158"/>
          <p>My friend and I were very much interested in
hearing their earnest prayers for the anti-prohibition 
movement to predominate all over the State. </p>
          <p>The State went anti-prohibition by an 
overwhelming majority. After the election was over,
I made up my mind that I never would make 
another anti-prohibition speech as long as God 
kept breath in my body.</p>
          <p>In a few years from that time we had the question of State 
prohibition. I accepted an invitation to make a public 
speech in the State in the interest of total abstinence. I was 
very much pleased with the movement.</p>
          <p>My friend, J. C. Price, one among the greatest orators I 
have ever heard utter a sentence, also consented to make 
public speeches through the State.</p>
          <p>As soon as the Legislature granted what I requested at first, 
to make the whiskey question a State issue, I felt as if I was 
at home whenever it was convenient for me to make a 
prohibition speech.</p>
          <p>The colored people accused me of selling their interests to 
the Democratic party, because I advised them to vote for 
whiskey to be carried out of the State of North Carolina. I 
proved to them that the majority of them had spent enough 
money for whiskey to buy them a neat house and lot. They 
said that they were satisfied that
<pb id="latta159" n="159"/>
it was nothing but a Democratic ticket. I told them that 
there were no politics involved in this measure, and that it 
was a measure that every good citizen should support. Of 
course some of the colored people were in favor of 
prohibition. I showed the women that their husbands made 
money and spent it for whiskey, and also showed their 
condition after they had spent all of their money for 
whiskey. They said that if prohibition movements prevailed, 
that their rights would be taken away from them; and I told 
them that if prohibition prevailed, that it would give them 
an opportunity to save money; and that I opposed local 
option, but was in favor of total abstinence as far as the 
liquor matter was concerned. The ministers in the city called 
meetings in various parts of the State, and prayed over the 
matter, that the prohibition movement would prevail. I also 
accepted invitations to speak in other States on the 
prohibition question. The prohibition movements 
predominated several times. The greatest trouble I had with 
the colored people was to satisfy them beyond a reasonable 
doubt that their rights would not be interfered with. I told 
them there was no politics in the measure, and that it was 
for the protection of wives, and for the protection of the 
public in general, and to strengthen Christianity and to aid 
education. I am sorry to say that the 
<pb id="latta160" n="160"/>
prohibition movement was defeated by a very large 
majority. It is a hard thing to deal with ignorant people. I 
know by experience.</p>
          <p>I remember that I used to hear colored people say when 
they worked on farms, with their landlord in the country, 
time and again, that they got nothing for their labor. They 
seemed to forget what they had taken up in supplies and 
money advances. During the year they would have to buy 
their meat, meal, molasses, sugar and coffee, and Aunt 
Sallie would have to have a couple of dresses for Sunday 
and several for Monday, and Uncle John would have to 
have a couple of suits for Sunday and the same for Monday; 
and his son Jerry would have to have the same number of 
suits, and his daughter Janie would have to have the same 
number of dresses, and all of their family would have to 
have suits likewise, and sometimes there were fourteen in 
the family, and sometimes the head of the family would go 
to the landlord and get money, and sometimes he would get 
as much as ten dollars. They would also have to buy shoes 
for their families, and you can readily see that the purchases 
that they made counted up in the aggregate. There was a 
common saying among the colored people, and is so until 
this day, that they have worked for Mr. Williams or Mr. 
Ray, and they have cheated them, and if a member of their 
race say that they 
<pb id="latta161" n="161"/>
are going to work for Mr. Ray or Mr. Williams, they tell 
them not to do so, because they had worked all the year 
before and had been cheated out of their wages, and were 
not able to buy their children clothes, not even able to buy 
shoes for them to wear.</p>
          <p>I simply mention this to show the public how dangerous 
ignorance is. Those colored people were not educated, they 
kept no accounts of their transactions, and of course the 
landlord kept account of everything he let them have. In 
many instances they got more than they worked for, and 
then they would say that the landlord had cheated them out 
of it. If the landlord got them a doctor, he had to stand for 
the doctor's bill also.</p>
          <p>The only way to make that class of people know right from 
wrong is to educate them. I don't know of a better way to 
make them useful to themselves and to the country than to 
have compulsory education. I hope that the General 
Assembly will look at it in this light. I know the same by 
self experience. I thought the same way that these people 
did at one time. I thought right was wrong and that wrong 
was right, but I have learned better since I have come more 
in contact with business men, and learned business methods. 
Ignorance was the cause of those accusations against the 
landlords. I sincerely appeal
<pb id="latta162" n="162"/>
to all of the law-making powers in all the sections to enact 
laws compelling parents who fail to send their children to 
school, to make it a crime; for ignorance is a terrible 
monster, and must be conquered; and the only way to 
conquer it is to make education compulsory. There is no 
man or woman on earth that believes in all kinds of labor 
any more than I do, because Latta University was built by 
labor, and not by gifts, and I am glad it was not built by 
gifts, because it would not have been sufficient to solve the 
negro problem. It was built by energy and ability. I feel 
proud in saying it was built by labor. I believe in agriculture, 
mechanics, and all kinds of domestic service; and I also 
believe in professional service to some extent, but not to 
extremes. My teaching to the race is to learn to do the 
various kinds of mechanical work, and to do farm work if 
it is a necessity.</p>
          <p>Almost every time I lecture in the chapel to the students, I 
tell them to learn how to dignify labor. I also tell them to 
remember that work is honorable. The majority of all of our 
great men start by dignifying labor. Labor is the first start 
towards promotion. It is a fact that can not be successfully 
denied. I have told my race in the past, and I tell them now, 
some of them ought to learn how to do domestic labor, for 
it is not disgraceful. If all would learn how to 
<pb id="latta163" n="163"/>
dignify labor, and if we expect the colored people as a race 
to rise above their present condition, they must learn to 
labor and wait.</p>
          <p>As I said in my speech in Pawtucket, R. I., the colored 
people as a race are weak, and their development must 
necessarily be slow, and will require patience and labor. The 
race should be dealt with kindly. They are weak as a race, 
and also ignorant, with a few exceptions. They think that 
because their faces are dark that everybody is against them. 
I have heard them say that God was against them.</p>
          <p>I know that we ought to have ministers among the race, and 
we must have them. I believe in the teachings of the Bible. I 
believe that we ought to have some professional men 
among our race, but I will admit that we do not need but a 
very few, because they are not yet qualified for the 
professions. I teach them as a race to follow after a 
successful race.</p>
          <p>I want the public to understand, pure and simple, those that 
read the sentences that are recorded in this book, that I 
believe in labor in its highest degree, in all of its forms of 
usefulness. I believe in moral persuasion to the colored 
people. I believe that will do them more good than any 
other teaching we can impart to them. I believe that the 
race ought to be encouraged along industrial lines.</p>
          <pb id="latta164" n="164"/>
          <p>There are thousands of colored people sitting upon the 
stool of do-nothing now. I remember on one occasion, in 
the State of Georgia, a colored man who was very wealthy 
said to me that he had educated two of his sons in <sic corr="the">the the</sic> 
State of Pennsylvania; he said that their ambition was to 
become teachers. He told me that they made application to 
teach in some of the high schools in the State of 
Pennsylvania after they had graduated. He said they went to 
the superintendent's office, and is they got to the door the 
private secretary met them. She conveyed their message to 
the superintendent. When she conveyed the message to the 
superintendent, she said that they are colored men, and the 
superintendent said that he did not want colored men to 
teach school, because it would not be agreeable. The 
wealthy colored man told me that he had spent over two 
thousand dollars on educating his two sons, and he said 
that after his sons conveyed that message to him, that 
nothing would induce him to educate his children again. He 
said that he was satisfied that their color was obnoxious and 
a curse to civilization. As I have said in the outset, we will 
have to be very careful how we deal with the negro 
problem—“convince a man against his will and he is of the 
same opinion still.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta165" n="165"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXI.</head>
          <head>THE DAYS OF SLAVERY.</head>
          <p>I will never forget the days of slavery. I remember that I 
saw the overseer when he tied my uncle to the whipping 
post, and every stroke the overseer would give him, the 
blood would come trickling down, and he would say in a 
very pitiful voice, “Oh! pray, master! Oh! pray, master!” 
And the master would tell him to hush his mouth. My father 
would be standing by shedding tears. If the overseer caught 
them crying, he would whip them also. You could see the 
little children standing by crying to see their fathers and 
mothers treated so. We had a white overseer that whipped 
a great deal, and when he died they appointed a colored 
one, and we thought that we would be treated better, but 
he was worse than the white one. You could hear him curse 
almost a mile, and he would whip some one every day of 
his life. I could see the children as they stood around, and 
see their mothers and fathers whipped, and I would cry 
myself. I remember my father and mother would get upon 
their knees and pray to have slavery abolished; they prayed 
constantly for freedom, and I heard them say that it seemed 
as if their prayers were not 
<pb id="latta166" n="166"/>
answered, but they said that they would continue to 
pray until slavery was abolished. I remember 
when the women would get up before day and go
to the barn and feed the horses, rain or shine, and
if they would fail to be on time, the overseer
would whip them. As a rule they did most of the
plowing; they had all mules to plow. I remember 
that they would all hold prayer meetings
every morning before the overseer would get up,
some singing and some shouting, and if the 
overseer would hear them he would make them stop,
and if they did not give a strict account of them
selves he would whip the last one. If any of
them would shout very loud and make a noise,
he would have them sent for and whipped. He
claimed that if they did not know any better, he
would teach them better with a cowhide. I 
remember on several occasions I saw them put upon
a block, and a man cried them off as if they were
cattle, and as many as twenty-five or thirty would
be sold at a time. I saw the speculators as they
carried them away in their wagons; several 
wagons were filled to the utmost capacity. I saw the
husbands as they shed tears, and said that they
never expected to see their wives again in this
world; and the wives would say the same thing,
and the children would say the same thing about
their mothers and fathers being sold from them,
and would cry for a number of days. Some of
<pb id="latta167" n="167"/>
the children would grieve themselves to death when they 
were put upon the block and sold from their fathers and 
mothers, and would drop upon the floor as if they had been 
shot. I would hear the parents say, “Oh! my children, my 
children! I never expect to see them in this world again!” I 
would see the overseer standing there, and when they 
would cry out, he would lash them with his cowhide, but 
they would continue to cry out in agony, and he would 
continue to whip them. I was a lad, but I could not help 
from crying myself as the speculators started away with 
their children in the wagons, for you could hear them 
crying. I heard them as they would hollow out, “Goodby, 
mother, and goodby, father,” and they would cry and wave 
their hands as far as they could be seen; and I have known 
of the parents to grieve themselves to death in their sorrow. 
You could see the old grandfathers and grandmothers down 
on their knees praying for the abolition of slavery.</p>
          <p>They held secret meetings, and they knew if the overseer 
heard of it they would get a hundred lashes. Our master had 
a saying that if they did not suit him, he would put them in 
his pocket. He was fairly good himself, but he lived about 
twenty-five miles from his slaves. He lived in the city of 
Raleigh. He delighted in speculating; he would sell them for 
large sums of money
<pb id="latta168" n="168"/>
whenever he could. He did not sell because he needed the 
money, but because he loved to trade. He was very wealthy, 
and had several thousand slaves, but he would not allow 
any others to visit his slaves. He employed a minister to 
preach for them once a month, but they would hold their 
secret meetings between midnight and day. I remember that 
I would see my mother and father praying, asking the Lord 
to deliver them from slavery. Very seldom any Bibles could 
be found, for books were not allowed in the houses. We 
had to go to the overseer every week for our rations for the 
next week; it was four pounds of fat meat, a peck of meal, 
and now and then a bucket of black or red peas.</p>
          <p>If they were caught out of their houses after half past seven, 
the patroller would whip them unless they gave a very 
satisfactory answer as to their business. They would go to 
the houses once a week, and if they found anything in them, 
they would whip the father, and if they thought the others 
were not telling the truth, they would whip them also. I 
remember when all the men and boys would wear wooden 
bottom shoes, as the master said that he was not able to buy 
leather ones.</p>
          <p>When the colored people found that General Lee had 
surrendered, they woke up at midnight praying out that 
their prayers might be 
<pb id="latta169" n="169"/>
answered. Husbands prayed that they might see their wives 
again, and the wives prayed that they might see their 
husbands again, and the children prayed that they might see 
their parents again, and also their sisters and brothers. They 
prayed several days and nights because they had been 
delivered. I would see the overseer go near them, but they 
would not say anything to them. The Yankees came 
through  the plantations singing “Dixie.” I heard the shouts 
all over the plantations, “We are free!” “Free from slavery!” 
“God has heard our prayers. We have been praying for 
twenty-five or thirty years that we should be free, and God 
has answered our prayers at His own appointed time; He 
has bursted the bonds of slavery and set us all free.”</p>
          <p>Some of the slaves would shout at the top of their voices, 
and some of them fasted three or four days, they were so 
glad that they were free from slavery. They went several 
days without eating or drinking, praising God for their 
freedom.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta171" n="171"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXII.</head>
          <head>WHY I WROTE THIS BOOK.</head>
          <p>Five years ago I was in the city of New York. Professor 
King, one of the teachers of the Latta University, said that 
he thought that I ought to leave a record of what I had 
done for the race; he insisted on me writing the history of 
my life. I told him that I did not think that I had yet done 
enough to do so. He said to me, “If I had done what you 
have done, I would have wrote a history of my life several 
years ago.” He wrote to all of the teachers of the Latta 
University to impress the importance upon me to write the 
history of my life and work. When I returned to the 
institution, several of the teachers prevailed with me to 
write the history of my life. After hearing their statements, I 
yet thought that I had not done enough to interest the 
public, or that the public would be especially benefitted. I 
refused on several occasions to write anything concerning 
myself. Professor King sent the second communication to 
the teachers, to see if he could possibly induce me to write 
the history. I told them to write the history of anyone's life 
meant something. I refused six long years before I
<pb id="latta172" n="172"/>
would comply with the request that was presented to me 
so many times by my teachers.</p>
          <p>The members of the Board of Directors also insisted that I 
should write the history of my life. I refused them five 
years, and continued to refuse the request pressed by the 
faculty and teachers. I told them that I was not satisfied in 
my heart that I had done enough to leave such a record 
upon the pages of history for unborn generations to read.</p>
          <p>I told them that during my life I had considered nothing so 
carefully as the request presented to me by the faculty and 
teachers, and also my family. I told them I did not posses 
the ability to undertake such a work. I told them that I 
considered such a task one of serious importance. I told 
them if I should every comply with the request made of me 
by my friends I must be satisfied <sic corr="beyond">beyound</sic> all question that 
the history of my life would be of importance to those who 
could spare the time to read it. I told them when I read the 
history of any individual's life, I wanted it to be calculated 
to inspire me to do something more than I had done in the 
past—that would be calculated to better the condition of 
my fellowmen. I told them that it was a great responsibility 
for anyone to take upon himself. I told them that I judged 
the public as I judged myself, as to reading the history of 
anyone's life. I told them 
<pb id="latta173" n="173"/>
that I would not be interested in reading the history of 
anyone's life unless they had done enough to inspire my 
thoughts for usefulness and greatfulness.</p>
          <p>Five years from the first meeting that they called to induce 
me to write the history of my life, four years and a half 
after the first meeting was called, I considered the matter 
with great interest. After considering it carefully, I told 
them if nothing would satisfy them but to write the history 
of my life's work, I would do so.</p>
          <p>I hope that after the public shall have read this work they 
will get a few inspiring thoughts to en courage them to a 
higher aim in life. It has always been my purpose to live 
not only for self, but to live for the good of the people in 
general.</p>
          <p>I had no State behind me to give me $2,000 and $3,000 a 
year. I remember saying when I first started the institution, 
if I could only get $5,000 or even $1,000, to start with, I 
would be safe. I have tried in my humble way to solve the 
negro problem, as I have said in others chapters of this 
work, not by gifts, but by work, energy and ability. People 
may say what they please, but the only true definition 
concerning the negro problem that I can find, is to do just 
what other nationalities have done, and are still doing—
that is, to start from nothing if you have nothing, and do 
something. I speak plainly and emphatically.
<pb id="latta174" n="174"/>
The only way to solve the Negro problem pure and simple 
is to start out in life with one dollar in your pocket. The 
question has been agitated all over America: Can the Negro 
start from nowhere and go somewhere? Has the Negro 
ability to amount to anything? Can the Negro conduct 
anything where $10,000 or $100,000 is involved?</p>
          <p>I will admit that any one that is identified with the Negro 
race has a hard time, and a hard road to travel; one that is 
filled with thistles and all kinds of obstacles to prevent him 
from competing with other nationalities. It is true that I 
had no wealthy relatives or friends to borrow money from 
to help me to start this institution. Yet several persons who 
attended the Latta University and graduated have never 
paid a dollar. I hope even this very thought is calculated to 
inspire the public. I often wish, even in the midst of 
opposition, if I only could be fortunate enough to borrow a 
few thousand dollars. It would not have worked me go 
hard; but I am sorry to say that it was impossible for me to 
borrow even $10 in the beginning of the institution. I will 
leave the question with the public to consider with grave 
interest whether they think that the course I have pursued 
is any evidence that the Negro race is worthy of public 
recognition.</p>
          <p>If I had been educated at one of the principal schools in my 
State, with several thousands of
<pb id="latta175" n="175"/>
dollars to start with, it would not have been such a grave 
responsibility for me to shoulder. I have no State behind 
me, no friend to look to but God himself. He on one hand, 
and obstacles on the other. I never will forget the passage 
of Scripture that I preached from, recorded by St. Paul. He 
used language like this: “If God be for you, the world can 
not be against you.” These expressions, and many others, 
have encouraged me, even in the midst of opposition.</p>
          <p>Some persons have asked me if this is not an individual 
institution. I have told them in reply that I built the 
institution by hard labor, for educational purposes; not only 
for my family and friends, but for all who wish to attend. 
They said it was a big undertaking. I told them my purpose 
in undertaking such a great responsibility was to show that 
the Negro race had some among them who could master the 
difficulties that confronted them, and that the institution was 
non-sectarian.</p>
          <p>I told them my reason for selecting that plan was to start in 
a broad way; that I was satisfied that a very few of the 
American people would take such grave responsibility upon 
themselves. I told them, those who asked me, that the 
institution must remain “LATTA UNIVERSITY” for all 
ages to come, for educational purposes, and to prove that 
the Negro problem had been solved.</p>
          <pb id="latta176" n="176"/>
          <p>If the history of my life and work is not sufficient to solve 
the Negro problem, I ask the public to tell me what are the 
next steps to take to solve it. I must say right here I don't 
know of anything upon God's green earth that would 
render a greater responsibility upon any one than the one 
I have already undertaken. My purpose for doing what I 
have done is to prove to the race that they can do 
something, I don't care how poor they may be.</p>
          <p>A gentleman told me in New York, two years ago, that Mr. 
Fred. Douglas was an able man. “I have heard him speak,”
he said; “he was eminent as a speaker; I would walk five 
miles at any time to hear him speak.” He said the reason 
that Mr. Douglas was so smart, was that white blood 
circulated in his veins. I asked him what was he going to do 
with the black blood that was in his veins. He said that the 
white blood was so strong and predominant that the 
colored blood had become stagnant and inactive. I asked 
him if he thought that was possible. He said he did, because 
it had proven itself to be so in every instance. He said that 
no colored man could have done the work Mr. Fred. 
Douglas did, and accumulate the wealth that he had, 
because it was not so intended by the Creator.</p>
          <p>I presented my work to him, and told him what I was trying 
to do. He said I had almost too
<pb id="latta176a" n="176a"/>
<figure id="ill11" entity="latta176a"><p>FORMER RESIDENCE OF REV. M. L. LATTA.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta177" n="177"/>
much black blood in my veins to accomplish what I was 
trying to accomplish, and so far as building an institution 
of learning, I had better stop. He advised me to leave New 
York on the first train that left for the South. He told me 
that he would pay my way back to Raleigh, N. C., if I would 
stop trying to build an institution of learning. I refused the 
proposition. He ran his hand into his pocket and told me 
that he would pay my way home if I would stop building the 
institution and give the struggle up. I told him that I could 
not accept the proposition, because I had an object in view. 
He asked me what object I had in view. I told him the 
Negro problem, which I have so often repeated. I asked him 
did he think if I was successful in establishing the 
institution, with no means and opposition on every side, 
would that be sufficient to prove that members of the Negro 
race could do something. He said it would, but he was 
satisfied that I could not do it. He said that my efforts were 
all wasted; that he did not think I was crazy, for a crazy 
man would not assume such responsibility; that he never 
heard of anything like this before; that it would take 
thousands of the members of my race to help me in 
establishing an institution of the kind I mentioned.</p>
          <p>The gentleman paid for my dinner, and gave me five 
dollars. He said he did not give that to 
<pb id="latta178" n="178"/>
help the institution, but he simply gave it to help me along, 
because he knew I was bound to fail. I told him there was a 
passage of Scripture recorded by St. Paul that inspired me 
to continue. He said that was a superstitious expression; 
that if I was going to be governed by what St. Paul said, 
and if that was the only foundation I had to rest upon, he 
would advise me to stop. He said the colored people risked 
their success almost exclusively upon the Bible; I was so 
much enthused over this matter he deemed it his duty to 
teach me better. He said it took thousands and hundreds 
of thousands of dollars to build an institution of learning, 
and I did not have five dollars to start with. I told him that 
when I entered college I did not have but ten cents in my 
pocket. I heard him patiently and considered his 
suggestions. He thought he had convinced me of the folly 
of the enterprise, but I was of the same opinion still, and I 
went out and began work. I continued to work in season 
and out of season. I disturbed the people very much where 
I stopped—at private houses and hotels—getting up 
before day, going out of their houses or hotels, taking trains 
to reach my destination about eight or nine o'clock, to get 
to the place I intended to go to, so that I could see the 
parties I desired to see. I continued doing this all over the 
United States. Wherever I stopped, I would explain to
<pb id="latta179" n="179"/>
the people why I hustled so. They came to me in several 
instances and told me I out hustled anyone they had ever 
seen, and must have a great object in view. I told them I 
had, and that as soon as I got time I would explain the 
matter to them, and whenever I could make it convenient I 
would explain the object of my visit.</p>
          <p>The gentleman who had the conversation with me in the 
city of New York, and told me he would pay my way home 
if I would only give up building the institution, I met two 
years later in the same city. He asked me what I had been 
doing the past two years. I told him that I had worked hard 
to establish the institution; I had been fairly successful, and 
that the school was in operation, and we had several 
buildings on the campus. He asked if it was really true. I 
told him it was true. He said I must be joking, but I assured 
him that I was not. He was sitting in his spring chair in his 
office, and he turned all around and looked at me about a 
minute before he spoke. I saw that he was very much 
surprised over the matter, and asked him, “What are you 
going to do with the colored blood now?” He said he did 
not examine me closely when I was here two years ago, but 
he found, by scrutinizing closely that I had more white 
blood in me than he thought; that he also found that I had 
Indian blood in me, too. I asked him in reply,
<pb id="latta180" n="180"/>
“What had Indians done?” He asked if I had ever read in 
history where Indians owned this country. I told him I had; 
but they had to give up this country and leave it, too, 
because they did not have the ability to maintain it. He said 
they had to leave it because they were overpowered. I said: 
“I refer you to the history of Africa, and you will find that 
the Negro race owns that country now. He said that the 
Indians were different altogether from the Negro race. I 
told him, if I understood the matter, both were different, but 
he would find more civilized Negroes than he would 
Indians. He said it is good to have white blood in one's 
veins. I told him “the Negro race claims me.” He said, 
according to color they had the best right to me.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta181" n="181"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXIII.</head>
          <head>VISIT TO SAN FRANCISCO.</head>
          <p>I went to the city of San Francisco. I found
that the time was two hours and a half slower
than our time here. I promised to preach at one
of the largest churches on Sunday, at the usual
hour. I was not accustomed to the slow time in
San Francisco; and I got up and dressed and
got ready for service before I found that the 
majority of the people had not got up for breakfast.
I had the Eastern time, and I did not change my
watch. I remember I went to the church, 
governed by my Eastern time, and found nobody
there. I met a brother coming, and I asked him
what was the matter. I told him that the 
minister promised to be at the church at ten o'clock,
and I had been here waiting for a long while, and
it is past ten o'clock, and he has not appeared yet.
The brother said to me that it was not ten o'clock
yet. He asked where was I from, and I told him
from one of the Southern States. He asked me
from what State; I told him the State of North
Carolina. He asked me what time did I have; I
told him that I had Washington time. He said,
“The time here is two hours and a half later than
<pb id="latta182" n="182"/>
Washington time.” I preached at 10:30 o'clock by their 
time, and by my time it was past twelve o'clock.</p>
          <p>A gentleman said to me in the city of Chicago that he 
learned by some of his friends that I was in the city, in the 
interest of education, and that my intention was to establish 
an institution by the name of Latta University, in West 
Raleigh, N. C. He asked me how many thousand dollars I 
had to start with. I told him that I did not even have a 
thousand dollars. He was one of the leading Baptist 
ministers in the city. He said to me: “My brother, do you 
know how much money it takes to establish an institution 
of learning? You will find before you get through that you 
will need several thousand dollars. If you had $5,000,000 it 
would come in very handy for the endowment of the 
institution. My dear brother, I am a member of the Baptist 
Association, and when we want to establish an institution 
of learning like you speak of, we have aid from the entire 
denomination; then we have a hard time raising the money. 
I see that you are trying to establish an institution yourself. 
My dear brother, you will find before you get through that 
it is the hardest task you ever tried in your life. It is a 
greater responsibility than I would think about undertaking. 
I can not see to save my life what you were thinking about. 
You are undertaking too much.”</p>
          <pb id="latta183" n="183"/>
          <p>He said he would not undertake that responsibility if he had 
ten thousand dollars to start with, because he knew what it 
would take to carry it on in the future. He said it was a 
<sic corr="laudable">laudible</sic> cause, but it is too big a thing for me; that he was 
afraid before I got through I would find it so; that he would 
like to encourage me in the laudable cause as much as he 
possibly could, but this undertaking was too much for one 
man.</p>
          <p>He said: “If I had to start out as you are starting, I am 
satisfied that I would not raise money enough to build a 
house large enough for twenty persons to go to school in. 
What is your purpose in starting to build an institution of 
this kind? It requires so much work, energy and ability.”</p>
          <p>I said to him that the people said the Negro race could not 
do anything, and I made up my mind, by God's help, that I 
would attempt to solve the Negro problem; that it was a 
problem that was talked so much about. I told him I had 
heard of the inferiority of the Negro race all over the United 
States. Many people claim that the Negro race can not do 
anything that is worthy of consideration. I made up my 
mind, pure and simple, that if God gave me my health and 
strength, I would try to prove the contrary. My friend said: 
“My brother, don't you think you could have started 
something else that would not
<pb id="latta184" n="184"/>
require such a great responsibility? I am satisfied you could 
solve the problem without doing what you have started out 
to do. If you complete your object, it will be a wonderful 
achievement. I do not think that you would find another 
man in the United States who would even attempt to 
establish an institution of the character that you have 
mentioned to me. I will go further than that. I don't think 
that there is a man in the world that would attempt to take 
such a responsibility upon himself. If I had to work as hard 
as you have got to work, I would let the Negro problem go. 
I am glad to know that you have the ambition and the tact 
and manhood to do something that will promote the Negro 
race through all ages to come. I am a member of the white 
race, and I have often said I desired to see that problem 
solved.”</p>
          <p>He asked me did I think that to be a moderator of the 
Baptist Association would be sufficient to solve the Negro 
problem; or to be a bishop would be sufficient; or to be a 
member of Congress, or a member of the Legislature be 
sufficient to solve the Negro problem; or to be a member 
of the United States Senate; or to be a minister, would that 
be sufficient to solve the Negro problem? He asked me if a 
member of the race became very wealthy, would that be 
sufficient to solve the Negro problem?</p>
          <pb id="latta185" n="185"/>
          <p>I told him no; but I considered such promotions to be 
auxiliary, but not sufficient. I told him that I have had 
various conversations with Hon. Fred. Douglas concerning 
the Negro problem. Mr. Douglas said that he claimed that 
the Negro problem was solved; I told him that according to 
the history of his life he had done enough to solve the 
Negro problem; that I told Mr. Douglas that the public said 
that he is not a full Negro, and I asked him if a half Negro 
could do what he has done, what would a whole Negro do? 
I told him my purpose was to prove that the Negro race 
could do something in the midst of opposition.</p>
          <p>We know that the Negro race possesses the land of Africa, 
and I am sorry to say that they are ignorant, and are not so 
prosperous as other nationalities. God had a purpose in 
placing the Negro race in the condition that they are now 
in. He knew what would befall the colored race before they 
knew it themselves. We can not tell God's reasons for 
placing the colored people in the condition that they are in 
in Africa. As far as I am concerned as a member of the 
race, I am satisfied with everything that God does; that he is 
wise and doeth all things well.</p>
          <p>In the condition that the colored people are now placed, 
they have an opportunity to make a history for their race, to 
show how they have suffered, and at the end of their 
suffering what
<pb id="latta186" n="186"/>
they have accomplished in life. My teaching to the race is 
that all things work together for good, especially for those 
that fear God. I tell the race not to get discouraged 
because obstacles are in the way, but push forward, and the 
matter will be adjusted for the best interest of those that 
strive to accomplish something for the betterment of their 
condition. If we continue on striving in the right way, we 
will be equal with other nationalities, as far as doing good 
is concerned.</p>
          <p>I struggled hard to get something for the support of the 
orphanage part of the school. There are a large number of 
orphans that attended the Latta University. I had no 
endowment for the institution. I studied night and day how 
to get money to run the school; not a single scholar paid a 
dollar for that department.</p>
          <p>The Superintendent of the school took a band of small boys 
and played around the school and in the suburbs of the city, 
and in other different places, to try to get money to support 
the orphanage department. They played in the city of 
Raleigh. The white people in the city and on the suburbs 
gave very liberally indeed. I started this work in the South. 
My purpose for starting in the South was to see if the white 
people in the Southern States were generous to the colored 
people. I found them very liberal indeed.</p>
          <pb id="latta187" n="187"/>
          <p>When the Superintendent started out with the band of small 
boys I told him to notice and see which gave the most in 
proportion, the Southern white people or the Northern 
white people, and keep a record of it and present it to me.</p>
          <p>He said he found that the white people in the Southern 
States gave just as large amounts as the white people in the 
North gave. He said they got along just as well with the 
white people in the South as they did in the North, and, if 
anything, better, because the Southern white people 
understood the condition of the colored people better than 
the North.</p>
          <p>I was on my way to Boston in the interest of the school, 
when I met a gentleman, and told him what I was going for, 
and he told me that the people in Boston would not give a 
person as small amount as fifty cents; but when I reached 
Boston I found it different from what my friend told me. I 
found that twenty-five cents and fifty cents was the average 
amount. Now and then some one would give $5.00 and 
$10.00. I have visited all of the towns in the Southern 
States, and I find that they give just as much as the North.</p>
          <p>The Southern people have been misrepresented. Of course 
we have some bad people everywhere; some would not 
treat Jesus Christ right if He was on earth. I have found the
<pb id="latta188" n="188"/>
Southern people very generous as a rule. When you come 
to consider the thing, pure and simple, you will find that the 
Southern white people are the best friends the Negro has. 
They deserve as much credit for the achievements that I 
have accomplished as the people in the North. It is true that 
the population in the North is much larger than the 
population in the Southern States, and of course the white 
people in the North have more money than the white people 
in the South. I must express myself right here as to how I 
have been received in my travelling around in different 
places, North and South, to see the business men. The 
Southern white gentlemen have received me more cordially 
than the white gentlemen in the North. It may be because 
the Southern people understand the colored people better; 
but I must explain the matter just as it is. Of course I have 
visited the Northern cities more than I have the Southern 
cities, because the Northern cities are much larger than the 
Southern cities and towns. If the colored people, as a rule, 
will attend to their own business they will find that the 
Southern man is their best friend, because he understands 
the condition of the colored people better than the North.</p>
          <p>I am trying every day of my life to become more friendly to 
my Southern brothers than I ever have, because I expect to 
live with them. It
<pb id="latta189" n="189"/>
is very foolish for a man to make enemies with those he 
expects to live with.</p>
          <p>I find every day of my life if a colored man conducts 
himself prudently and tries to get along and make himself 
useful and become a good citizen, the white people of the 
South are always ready to help him and indulge him in 
every possible way he can. I am very sorry that the colored 
people have been considering the white people in the South 
their bitter enemies. I consider it a matter of ignorance on 
the part of the colored people, because it does not take very 
much to mislead ignorant people.</p>
          <p>I am glad to say that the race has begun to learn better. 
They have begun to learn that they have got to make 
friends with those they live with—not in Boston, not in 
Philadelphia, not in New York, not in Cincinnati nor 
Chicago, but they must learn that their interest is where 
they live. I am sorry to the very depths of my heart that the 
race has been misled from their own interest. We are as a 
weak race in the midst of a predominant race, and yet 
claiming our friends six or seven or eight hundred miles 
from us.</p>
          <p>I desire to explain this matter so that the public can 
understand this. I desire to prove this matter to the public. 
Suppose we would claim the people that I have just 
mentioned, in New
<pb id="latta190" n="190"/>
York, Boston, Cincinnati and Chicago, to be our best 
friends, and we as a race would get into a riot with the 
Anglo-Saxon race. We know that they are the predominant 
race, and we are weak. They could massacre us before 
those that we claim to be our friends could come six or 
seven hundred miles or a thousand miles. So the public can 
readily see how important it is for a race to make friends 
with those they expect to live with, because if they want 
any assistance they will have to get it from those they live 
with. We can not get much from strangers. I find that the 
white people in the North do not deal enough with the 
colored people to get acquainted with them. Sometimes I 
see them look at a colored person as if they had never seen 
one before.</p>
          <p>The Superintendent, after travelling through the North with 
his band, in the interest of the school, told me that he was 
convinced that the best friends that the Negro had was in 
the South. He said the donations that the Northern people 
gave the little boys were nothing but pennies, as a rule. He 
said they gave the little boys $5.00 in the North sometimes, 
and also in the South. He said he was going back home and 
see if he could not make better friends with the <sic corr="Southern">Suthern</sic> 
white people than he ever had; that he found out to work 
against those that he lived with was working against his own 
interest. He said that he
<pb id="latta191" n="191"/>
was never so surprised in all of his life when he reached the 
Northern cities to find that a colored man's show was 
ignored and that he was hampered.</p>
          <p>He said a great many of the colored people North told him 
that they had mixed schools and all was on par. He said 
they rejoiced in having mixed schools and looked upon it as 
if it was an honor. He asked me what did I think of it. I told 
him that I did not think much of it; that I did not see how 
they could think it was a promotion, when they are refused 
accommodations at almost all of the hotels in the country. 
They are refused work in the various establishments North 
on account of their color. They are also denied the privilege 
of teaching public schools in the cities on account of their 
color. They are denied positions as servants when there are 
other white servants in the house.</p>
          <p>I told him I had observed closely, and very closely, the 
condition of the colored people in the North and in the 
South, and I find that the condition of the Southern 
Negroes are better than the Northern Negroes. In fact the 
colored people in the South teaches all of the colored 
public schools and receives the money that is appropriated 
for their respective schools. The white people teach their 
public schools in the South and receive the money that is 
appropriated for their respective schools. You can see that 
that 
<pb id="latta192" n="192"/>
brings the two races on par along that particular line.</p>
          <p>The territory of the South is immense; it is not thickly 
settled. There are various opportunities for the colored 
people to develop themselves and buy homes, for there are 
a plenty of them.</p>
          <p>We admit, for the sake of argument, that the South needs 
to be built up. The colored people in the North may say 
what they please, the South is the place for the Negro to 
develop himself, and if he <sic corr="develops">developes</sic> himself he must go 
South, because all of the doors on this side of the Mason 
and Dixon line are not closed against the colored people. It 
is true that the colored people are ignorant. In the North 
they live in rented houses—nothing to do but now and 
then to get a job. The colored people have got to learn a 
lesson, and they had just as well commence learning it now. 
They have got to learn just like the white people have 
learned and yet are learning. </p>
          <p>There is no honor in anything on earth unless
you have property, the mighty dollar, and push 
and vim.</p>
          <pb id="latta192a" n="192a"/>
          <p>
            <figure id="ill12" entity="latta192a">
              <p>FACULTY AND STUDENTS.</p>
            </figure>
          </p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta193" n="193"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXIV.</head>
          <head>THE CAUSE OF THE WAR.</head>
          <p>A gentleman asked me what did I think was the cause of 
the war; if I did not think that slavery was the cause. And I 
told him that I thought it was part of it, but the starting 
point was the Union. The Union had threatened to divide 
itself into two sections; the Northern people were opposed 
to it from start to finish, but the Southern people were in 
favor of the division.</p>
          <p>The North said we will not have any divisions in the Union; 
the South said we will have divisions. The North and South 
continued to agitate the question of division. In the North, 
slavery was not involved until a late period. Of course the 
slavery question was before the country, and one grievance 
brought on another, until they got the slavery question 
involved in the grievances. Slavery was not so interesting 
with most people until the Union question became the issue. 
Because, North and South both speculated on slaves. We 
will admit that some of the Western States would not 
tolerate slavery, because they said it was not profitable. 
Some of the people in the East told me that they owned
<pb id="latta194" n="194"/>
slaves, and sold them to the planters in the Southern States.</p>
          <p>The Southern man is not solely responsible for slavery, for 
the North tried it, too, at one time. The State of 
Pennsylvania did not give up her slaves until 1757, if 
memory serves me right. New York gave up her slaves in 
1753. So we can readily see that slavery was not the real 
cause of the war.</p>
          <p>Most of our friends in the North thought, and still think, 
that it is not best for the two races to work together, 
especially in the cotton mills, or in any kind of 
manufacturing industry. The North became an industrial, 
manufacturing section long before the South was educated 
to that point. Those that had slaves sold them to the 
Southern planters. So we can readily see that one is almost 
as much responsible for slavery as the other.</p>
          <p>The Southern man has got so used to the colored people 
that they just as soon work with them as not. I do not hold 
the North nor the South responsible for the mistakes that 
have been made in the past. I believe in forgetting much of 
the past and looking forward to the future.</p>
          <p>I have worked hard in season and out of season, so as to 
set an example for the race that I am identified with. The 
only way that we can be independent as a race is to work 
hard and make
<pb id="latta195" n="195"/>
good use of what we earn, and not depend on any one. We, 
as a race, have got to work harder, and do more, than any 
other people, so as to be recognized. We are not 
responsible for our color, but we are held responsible. My 
reason for working so hard is to see if any member among 
our race could do enough to be recognized as other races. 
If what I have done is calculated to prove anything, it must 
show work. No one has given the institution anything save 
what I got in London and Paris, and yet with all the work 
that I have done, and all of the energy and ability I have 
manifested, and yet in the teeth of all that, I am held 
responsible, not only I, but all of the men that have tried to 
do something are held likewise, for their color. It is true 
that my white friends in my State, and in all other States 
where I am known, respect me just as highly as I desire to 
be, but still I am held responsible because my face is of a 
dark shade. I do not mind that. If I was as black as the 
hinges of midnight, I would aspire for the highest degree 
of civilization.</p>
          <p>Another grand thought inspires me when I read the Good 
Book and find that King Solomon was a colored man. It 
seems to me the thoughts that I have just mentioned in the 
above sentence ought to be enough to inspire any race, 
even if they were in the jaws of seclusion. I teach the race 
that I am identified with, the more obstacles
<pb id="latta196" n="196"/>
that are in our way, we should be more determined to do 
something to overcome them, to prove to the world that we 
do not expect to remain in the rear all the days of our lives. 
We expect to be a successful race if it takes a century or 
two to prove it; that we expect to be a successful people, 
and be felt among other nations. We should trust in God 
and work, and we will be sure to come to the front. I feel 
satisfied that God will be with us if we faithfully discharge 
every duty that He has put before us. We must strive to be 
an enterprising race. We can accomplish whatever we 
desire. I don't care how low a man is in life, he can better 
his condition.</p>
          <p>If we, as a race, want to be highly respected, we must be 
industrious, we must be able to possess property, and 
handle the mighty dollar. And if our race will be interested 
in what I have said, and put it in practice and strive to do 
and have as much as other nationalities, they will succeed. 
Prejudice and color will soon be cast into the sea of 
forgetfulness, from the very fact people will not have time 
to consider such things, but be thinking of the mighty 
dollar, and how to get it. Our race has the muscle and the 
brain, and they can make themselves intelligent, and have 
property and wealth as other races; and when they do, they 
will be respected as other races are respected and honored.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta197" n="197"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXV.</head>
          <head>LYNCHINGS.</head>
          <p>There is a great deal of talk about the lynchings in the 
South. The colored people North have often asked me to 
give them some information as to lynching colored people 
here. I told them, and I tell them now, if a colored man 
attends to his business in the South he never entertains a 
fear as to lynching. I am satisfied with the colored people as 
a race. I live in the Southern States. I feel that my life is 
much safer than the life of the President of the United 
States. The lynch law will soon be a thing of the past; no 
one gets lynched but bad people in the South. I hope that 
the public will understand that I am not in favor of lynching, 
but the crimes that those detestable people commit are very 
aggravating. In many instances those that do the lynching 
takes the law in their own hands. The crimes that the 
parties are accused of who are lynched are very 
aggravating. I wish to God that the matter could be 
adjusted without lynching; but since it can not, my advice 
to those that violate the law is not to commit such crimes, 
to stop and consider that they have done wrong. The same 
may be measured to them without having
<pb id="latta198" n="198"/>
the opportunity of going before a tribunal of justice and 
have the matter thoroughly investigated. My advice to them 
is not to run that risk, for they may not get the opportunity 
to have the matter investigated. My advice along that line is 
to educate the Negro thoroughly, make the superintendents 
see that the teachers lecture along those lines and warn them 
from committing crimes; not only heinous crimes, but any 
kind of crime, and as soon as they put this teaching into 
practice all crimes will diminish, and those capital offences 
will be buried in oblivion. Then civilization will stretch its 
wings all over the North and South, and peace, prosperity 
and happiness will prevail among the white and colored 
people North and South. Then we will have no North, no 
South—all of the people will come together and work for 
the interest of one common country; sectional lines will be 
obliterated forever and we will enjoy the highest degree of 
civilization and prosperity, but not until then.</p>
          <p>I hope that the day will soon come when a man will not be 
held responsible for his color or nationality, but will be 
held responsible for the name that the public give him. I 
plead for justice to all and special privilege to none. We can 
be as far as the East is from the West so far as social 
gathering is concerned, and yet we can
<pb id="latta199" n="199"/>
respect each other as human beings, because we say that we 
love God and what He has made. If you go back on your 
fellowman because he is not made as you are, and not 
colored as you are, it is evidence that you do not appreciate 
what God has done. I ask, how can you love God and hate 
His subjects, without a cause? It is a matter that we should 
consider with great care, to see what a great responsibility 
rests upon any individual because God made them different 
from other races. So far as life companionship is concerned 
all men have a right to choose whom they want, and get 
those that they can get; but I think that the white race 
should choose among their race and the colored race 
choose among their race.</p>
          <p>God put us all here together, and He put us here for a 
purpose. The interest of one race is the interest of the 
other. In one great sense the two races are embodied in 
one. The colored man says it is very unfortunate for him to 
be black. He says that he is deprived of the highest degree 
of civilization. We admit that it appears so, but God will 
adjust the matter at the proper time. God knows best.</p>
          <p>I have been asked time and again while our country was 
being shocked because of the lynching of Negro citizens, to 
say something upon the subject through the press, and have 
been tempted
<pb id="latta200" n="200"/>
to do so. At the time of these lynchings, I kept silent, 
because I did not believe the public mind was in a condition 
to listen to a discussion of the subject in the calm judicial 
manner that it would be later, when there should be no 
undue feeling or excitement. In the discussion of this or any 
other matter, little good is accomplished unless we are 
perfectly frank. There is no white man of the South who has 
more sincere love for it than I have, and nothing could 
tempt me to write or speak that which I did not think was 
for the permanent good of all the people of the South.</p>
          <p>Whenever adverse criticism is made upon the South, I feel 
it as keenly as any member of the white race can feel it. It 
is, therefore, my interest in everything which pertains to the 
South that prompts me to write as I do now.</p>
          <p>While it is true that there are cases of lynchings and outrage 
in the Northern and Western States, candor compels us to 
admit that by far the most of the cases of lynchings take 
place in our Southern States, and that most of the persons 
lynched are Negroes.</p>
          <p>With all the earnestness of my heart I want to appeal, not to 
the President of the United States, Mr. Roosevelt, not to 
the people of New York, nor of the New England States, 
but to the citizens of our Southern <sic corr="States,">Statees,</sic> to assist in 
creating a public sentiment such as will make human life
<pb id="latta201" n="201"/>
just as safe and sacred here as it is, anywhere else in the 
world.</p>
          <p>For a number of years the South has appealed to the North 
and to Federal authorities, through the public press, from 
the public platform, and most eloquently through the late 
Henry W. Grady to leave the whole matter of the rights 
and protection of the Negro to the South, declaring that it 
would see to it that the Negro would be made secure in his 
citizenship. During the last half dozen years the whole 
country, from the President down, has been inclined more 
than ever to pursue this policy, leaving the whole matter of 
the destiny of the Negro to the Negro himself, and to the 
Southern white people among whom the great bulk of the 
Negroes live. By the present policy of non-interference on 
the part of the North and the Federal Government, the 
South is given a sacred trust. How will she execute this 
trust? The world is waiting and watching to see. The 
question must be answered largely by the protection the 
South gives to the Negro, and the provisions that are made 
for the development of the Negro in the organic laws of the 
State. I fear that few people in the South realize to what 
extent the habit of lynching, or the taking of life without 
due process of law, has taken hold of us, and to what extent 
it is hurting us, not only in the eyes of the world, but in our 
own moral and material growth.</p>
          <pb id="latta202" n="202"/>
          <p>Lynching was instituted some years ago with the idea of 
punishing and checking outrage upon women. Let us 
examine the cold facts and see where it has already led us, 
and where it is likely further to carry us, if we do not rid 
ourselves of the habit. Many good people in the South, and 
also out of the South, have gotten the idea that lynching is 
resorted to for one crime only. I have the facts from an 
authoritative source. During 1900, 127 persons were 
lynched in the United States; of this number, 118 were 
executed in the South and 9 in the North and West. Of the 
total number lynched, 102 were negroes, 23 were whites, 
and 2 Indians. Now, let every one interested in the South, 
his country and the cause of humanity, note this fact—that 
only 24 of the entire number were charged in any way with 
the crime of rape; this is 24 out of 127 cases of lynching. 
Sixty-one of the remaining cases were for murder, 13 being 
suspected of murder, 6 for theft, etc. During one week last 
spring, when I kept a careful record, 13 negroes were 
lynched in three of our Southern States, and not one was 
even charged with rape. All of these 13 were accused of 
murder or house burning; but in none of the cases were 
the men allowed to go before a Court, so that their 
innocence or guilt might be proven.</p>
          <p>When we get to the point where four-fifths of the people 
lynched in our country in one year are
<pb id="latta203" n="203"/>
lynched for some crime other than rape, we can no longer 
explain that the lynching was for one crime alone.</p>
          <p>Let us take another year, that of 1902, for example. During 
last year (1902), 241 persons were lynched in the whole 
United States. Thirty-six of this number were lynched in 
Northern and Western States, and 205 in our Southern 
States. Of the 241 lynched in the whole country, 160 were 
Negroes, and five of these were women. The facts show 
that out of the 241 lynched in the entire country in 1892, 
but 57 were even charged with rape, or even attempted 
rape, leaving in that year alone 184 persons who were 
lynched for other causes than that of rape.</p>
          <p>If it were necessary, I could produce figures for others 
years. Within a period of six years about 900 persons have 
been lynched in the Southern States. This is but a few 
hundred short of the total number of soldiers who lost their 
lives in Cuba during the Spanish-American war.</p>
          <p>If we would realize still more fully how far this unfortunate 
habit is leading us, note the classes of crimes during a few 
months, which the local papers and Associated Press say 
that lynching has been inflicted for. They include murder, 
rioting, incendiarism, robbery, larceny, self-defence, 
insulting women, alleged stock poisoning,
<pb id="latta204" n="204"/>
malpractice, alleged barn burning, suspected robbery, race 
prejudice, attempted murder, horse stealing, and mistaken 
identity, etc.</p>
          <p>The practice has grown until we are now at the point where 
not only blacks are lynched in the South, but white men as 
well. Not only this, but within the last six years at least half 
a dozen colored women have been lynched, and there are a 
few cases where Negroes have lynched members of their 
own race. What is to be the end of this? Besides this, every 
lynching drives hundreds of Negroes from the farming 
districts of the South, where their services are of great 
value to the country, into the already over-crowded cities.</p>
          <p>I know that some will argue that the crime of lynching 
Negroes is not confined to the South. This is true, and no 
one can excuse such a crime as the shooting of innocent 
black men in Illinois, who were guilty of no crime except 
that of seeking labor; but my words just now are to the 
South, where my home is, and a part of which I am. Let 
other sections act as they will; I want to see our beautiful 
Southland free from this terrible evil of lynching. Lynching 
does not stop crime. In the Immediate section of the South, 
where a colored man recently committed the most terrible 
crime ever charged against a member of his race, but a few 
weeks previous to this, five colored men had been lynched 
for supposed 
<pb id="latta205" n="205"/>
incendiarism. If lynching was a cure for crime, surely the 
lynching of five would have prevented another negro from 
committing a most <sic corr="heinous">henious</sic> crime a few weeks later.</p>
          <p>We might as well face the facts bravely and wisely. Since 
the beginning of the world, crime has been committed in all 
civilized and uncivilized countries; and a certain extent of 
crime will always be committed, both in the North and in 
the South; but I believe that the crime of rape can be 
stopped. In proportion to the number and intelligence of the 
population of the South, there exists little more crime than 
in several other sections of the country; but because of the 
lynching habit we are constantly advertising ourselves to 
the world as a lawless people. We can not disregard the 
teachings of the civilized world for eighteen hundred years, 
that the only way to punish crime is by law. When we leave 
this dictum, chaos begins.</p>
          <p>I am not pleading for the Negro alone. Lynching injures, 
hardens and blunts the moral sensibilities of the young and 
tender manhood of the South. This is not all. Every 
community guilty of lynching says in so many words to the 
Governor, to the Legislature, to the Sheriff, to the jury and 
to the Judge, “I have no faith in you, and no respect for you; 
we have no respect for the law which we helped to make.”</p>
          <pb id="latta206" n="206"/>
          <p>In the South, at the present time, there is less excuse for 
not permitting the law to take its course, where a Negro is 
to be tried, than anywhere else in the world, for almost 
without exception the governors, the sheriffs, the judges, 
the juries and the lawyers are all white men, and they can be 
trusted, as a rule, to do their duty; otherwise it is needless 
to tax the people to support these officers. If our present 
laws are not sufficient to properly punish crime, let the laws 
be changed, but that the punishment may be by lawfully 
constituted authority is the plea I make. The history of the 
world proves that where law is most strictly enforced, there 
is the least crime; where people take the administration of 
the law into their own hands, is the most crime.</p>
          <p>But there is another side. The white man in the South has 
not only a serious duty and responsibility, but the Negro 
has a duty and responsibility in this matter. In speaking of 
my own people, I want to be equally frank, but I speak 
with the greatest kindness. There is too much crime among 
us. The figures for a given period show that in the United 
States 30 per cent of the crime committed is by Negroes, 
while we constitute only about 12 per cent of the entire 
population. This proportion holds good not only in the 
South, but also in the Northern States and cities.</p>
          <p>No race that is so largely ignorant, and so
<pb id="latta207" n="207"/>
lately out of slavery could, perhaps, show a better record, 
but we must face these plain facts. He is most kind to the 
Negro who tells him of his faults as well as of his virtues. A 
large amount of the crime among us grows out of the 
idleness of our young men and women. It is for this reason 
that I have tried to insist upon some industry being taught in 
connection with their course of literary training. The time 
has come when every parent, every teacher and minister of 
the gospel should teach with unusual emphasis morality and 
obedience to the law. At the fireside, in the school room, in 
the Sunday school, from the pulpit and the Negro press, 
there should be such a sentiment created regarding the 
committing of crime against women that no such crime shall 
be charged against any member of the race. Let it be 
understood for all time that no one guilty of rape can find 
sympathy or shelter with us, and that none will be more 
active in bringing to justice, through the proper authorities, 
those guilty of crime. Let the criminal and vicious element 
of the race have at all times our most severe condemnation. 
Let a strict line be drawn between the virtuous and the 
criminal. I condemn with all the indignation of my soul the 
beast in human form guilty of assaulting a woman. Let us 
all be alike in this particular.</p>
          <p>We should not, as a race, become discouraged.
<pb id="latta208" n="208"/>
We are making progress. No race has ever gotten upon its 
feet without discouragements and struggles.</p>
          <p>I should be a great hypocrite and a coward if I
did not add that which my daily experience
teaches me is true, namely, that the Negro has
among many of the Southern whites as good
friends as he has anywhere in the world. These 
friends have not forsaken us. They will not do 
so; neither will our friends in the North. If we 
make ourselves intelligent, industrious,, economical 
and virtuous, of value to the community in 
which we live, we can and will work out our own 
salvation right here in the South. In every 
community, by means of organized efforts, we should 
seek in a manly and honorable way the 
confidence, the co-operation, the sympathy of the best 
white people in the South, and. in our respective
communities. With the best white people and
the best black people standing together, in favor
of law and order and justice, I believe that the
safety and happiness of both races will be made
secure.</p>
          <p>In closing this chapter, repeat what I have said on another 
occasion: Those who fought for the freedom of the slaves 
performed their duty heroically and well, but a duty still 
remains for those who are left. The mere existence of law 
can not make an ignorant voter an intelligent
<pb id="latta209" n="209"/>
voter; can not make a dependent man an independent man; 
can not make one citizen respect another. These results 
will come to the Negro, as to all races, by beginning at the 
bottom and gradually working up to the highest 
possibilities of his nature.</p>
          <p>In the economy of God there is but one standard by which 
the individual can succeed; there is but one for the race. In 
working out his own destiny, while the main burden of 
activity must be with the Negro, he will need in years to 
come the help, the encouragement, the guidance, that the 
strong can give to the weak.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta211" n="211"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXVI.</head>
          <head>CONVERSATION WITH A UNITED STATES SENATOR.</head>
          <p>I had a very lengthy conversation with a United States 
Senator in St. Louis, concerning the Negro problem. I 
introduced myself to him, and told him that I was from 
North Carolina, the city of Raleigh. He received me very 
cordially. During our conversation, he asked me if I was a 
missionary. I told him not solely so, but in part. At that 
time I had just commenced to establish the institution. I told 
him what I was doing, and my purpose was to establish a 
non-sectarian institution in the city of Raleigh.</p>
          <p>“My friend, do you know it means something to establish 
an institution? I presume that you are a lunatic along that 
line.”</p>
          <p>I told him perhaps I was, but nevertheless that was my 
intention. He continued: “My friend, I am satisfied that you 
will never get the institution large enough to accommodate 
forty students. How much money have you got? It is just as 
impossible for you to start an institution with the limited 
means you have (if you have any) as it is for me to fly from 
here to Washington. But, my friend, I admire your pluck. I 
am glad to know that you are so ambitious, and so 
determined. If it was possible, I would ask the
<pb id="latta212" n="212"/>
U. S. Congress to give you $10,000 to aid you. Do you 
know it takes hundreds of thousands and millions of dollars 
to carry on an institution of the kind you mention? At least 
it should take that much to carry it on as it should be. 
Don't you think that it is unwise to assume such a 
responsibility? If you are, successful, I will rejoice at your 
achievements; but, my friend, you have undertaken 
something that I would not undertake, and yet I could put 
my hand on a hundred thousand dollars.”</p>
          <p>I told him that my purpose was to solve the Negro problem, 
if it cost me my life, because I had rather “wear out than 
rust out.” He said: “I think you will wear out or rust out 
before you build that institution, because I never heard of 
anyone undertaking such a great work as that with no 
money to start with. Who do you expect to get the money 
from to build that institution?”</p>
          <p>I told him I expected to get it by hard work, and I expected 
the benevolent people to give me enough to pay for that 
work.</p>
          <p>He said: “You will have to value your work
very high if you succeed. I am in sympathy with
all such progressive movements. I know that
your race has been oppressed; I know that they
have not had justice, and they have been badly
treated. I have always had sympathy for the 
colored man, because I know he is not responsible
<pb id="latta213" n="213"/>
for his condition. As a member of the United States 
Congress I have studied the colored question, but have 
been unable to suggest any solution to the problem. I will 
give you twenty dollars, but I think my twenty dollars will 
be lost. But for your zeal and earnest efforts in the cause 
you seem to be enthused over to such an extent, my 
conscience tells me that it is my duty to encourage you in 
this laudable cause. I bid you God-speed. I wish you all the 
success that could be wished an individual; but remember, 
your responsibility is too heavy for you; but if you can 
consummate your object, you deserve all the honor that has 
ever been conferred upon any human being. And I go 
further: you deserve more, because no one would undertake 
to do what you are doing. Take this twenty dollars, and let 
me know when you get the school in operation.”</p>
          <p>I worked in season and out of season for about 
eighteen months, then I sent him word that the 
school was in operation, and we opened with a
good number of students. He asked how many
students I could accommodate. I told him as
many as a hundred. In the communication he
sent me he said that he was greatly <sic corr="surprised,">surpirsed,</sic>
because he did not think I would ever accommodate 
twenty-five. He sent a check for three times
as much as he gave, me the first time. He encouraged 
me in his communication very much.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta215" n="215"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXVII.</head>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>VISIT TO PITTSBURG, PA.</head>
            <p>I was in Pittsburg, Pa., in 1902, on some very important 
business, and I had an agent in the city at the same time in 
the interest of the school. My rule for my agents, when 
they go into a city canvassing, is to call upon the proper 
officers of the city and let them know just what they are 
doing. One of my agents failed to carry out my rules, and 
when he was in one of the business houses talking to the 
proprietor a policeman came in and asked him what he was 
doing, and he answered that he was canvassing in the 
interest of the Latta University in West Raleigh, N. C., and 
the policeman told him that he could not canvass any more 
and to follow him. He said that he had the seal of North 
Carolina on his paper; but the policeman paid no attention 
to that and locked him up in one of the stations. I was 
sitting down eating my supper in one of the boarding 
houses, when a friend came to me and told me what had 
happened. I was surprised. The assistant chief said that he 
had sent a man to notify me, but he had failed to do so. My 
general agent was with me when the news came, so I took 
him and we went down to the station. I 
<pb id="latta216" n="216"/>
saw that the policeman was advanced in years, but he was 
very interesting. He tried to make it as pleasant for me as 
he could. He explained the matter in a sympathetic way, as 
if he regretted it very much. He said that he would give me 
all the particulars concerning the arrest. He said that the 
detective knew more about the case than he did, and that I 
might talk to him, but that it was very hard to locate him, as 
he was a very busy man, but he would be back there at 
half-past eight. It was then about seven o'clock. I insisted 
upon his calling up the detective on the telephone and see if 
he could not locate him. He finally consented, and told him 
that the President of the Latta University wanted to see 
him. I went back to the general police headquarters up in 
the city; that was about a mile and a half. I did not know the 
way, so I had to walk, and by the time I got there I was 
very much fatigued. I found some very sympathetic friends 
there, and some told me that I would have to wait until the 
next day before I could take any action. I met a very nice 
young man there, who told me that the matter was nothing 
and for me to go down to one of the cafes and I would find 
the judge that presided over the court. I thanked him very 
kindly for the interest that he manifested in the matter, and 
went to the cafe and asked the clerk what 
<pb id="latta216a" n="216a"/>
<figure id="ill13" entity="latta216a"><p>MRS. M. K. SMITH, Teacher Latta University.<lb/>DOROTHY FUNDERBURK, Secretary.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta217" n="217"/>
time would the gentleman be in, and he said he would be 
there in about a half an hour. So I waited for him. In about 
five minutes I noticed a gentleman come in that was not 
dressed very fine, but he showed that he was a business 
man. The gentleman kept his eye on me, and at last he 
came to me and asked me who I wanted to see, and I told 
him, and also told him the particulars. He said the judge did 
not stay there, but that he came there sometimes, and that 
he was generally there before that time. My agent suggested 
that we wait a little longer, for he might be in, and I 
consented. In the meantime the agent said that he was very 
hungry, and he wanted to know if I was not hungry also. He 
ordered some oysters, which we enjoyed very much. It was 
getting along about ten o'clock, and I said that I was going 
to ask the clerk if he thought the judge would come. He 
seemed to be a very sympathetic man and desired to see 
every one satisfied, and I presume that he saw the matter 
was a very distressing one, for he said that we might be 
assured that he would be there tonight. At about a quarter 
of eleven the Judge came, and he was introduced to us by 
a colored man, and he said that he would see me in about 
five minutes. Then I explained the matter to him, and asked 
him to telephone to the station and authorize the Lieutenant 
to dismiss my
<pb id="latta218" n="218"/>
agent, because he was there by policeman's fault. He told 
me that he did not preside over the Court at the station; I 
told my agent that we had better return.</p>
            <p>I made up my mind during the night that if that Court did 
not talk to suit me I thought I would take actions on the 
city for $10,000 damages. Some of the officers told me that 
the case would be heard at the Police Court an hour before 
the time was set for hearing cases. While I was sitting there, 
I asked the officer if there were any such cases of that kind 
heard there, and he said that the case was not on docket, 
and he said that the case would be tried where the agent 
was in jeopardy.</p>
            <p>My agent and I ran out of the station, as we were misled as 
to the proper place where the case was to be tried. While 
we were waiting for the Judge to come, in walked the one 
who said that he did not try cases there, and I found out 
that he was the regular Judge on that circuit. He had quite 
a large docket to hear before he heard my agent; lastly his 
case came off.</p>
            <p>I informed the Judge that by his permission I would appear 
as counsel for my agent, and defend him as best I could. 
The Judge kindly assented, and after the evidence was all in 
I addressed the Court for about an hour. I reminded him 
that my agent was ignorant of the law, and
<pb id="latta219" n="219"/>
that he had no desire or intention to violate it. That it was 
unnecessary for the officer to have so ruthlessly committed 
him to the lock-up, but should have quietly told him to 
desist from violating until he had complied with the local 
laws. That if the officer had done that, all this excitement 
need not have occurred. That the officer had seemed to be 
unnecessarily vigilant, and appeared, from his conduct, to 
have prejudice against the young man because he was 
colored. That we were in the city on a peaceful mission, 
were law-abiding citizens, and were perfectly willing—
indeed, anxious—to obey the law. </p>
            <p>The Judge gave me his undivided attention, and seemed to 
be well pleased with my speech. When I had concluded I 
received the congratulations of every one present, including 
the officer who had made the arrest. The Judge, in 
announcing his decision, said that it was not necessary for 
me to have made such a long speech, that he would have 
dismissed the case after he had heard me fifteen minutes, 
but he was very much interested in my argument, therefore 
he would not interfere with me, and that he highly 
commended me for my argument, for it was all law and 
truth. He said that the case was dismissed, for in fact it was 
nothing, and all that interested him was sitting down and 
listening to me. The sergeants also commended me for my 
speech, and
<pb id="latta220" n="220"/>
said they wished I could come to Pittsburg and build an 
institution, for it was badly needed there. One of the 
officers came up and asked me if I was going to speak in 
the city before I left; he wanted to hear me speak. But I told 
him that I did not think so; but if I lectured in any hall he 
would see the account in the papers.</p>
            <p>The detective told me he was very sorry the matter 
happened as it did, after hearing my speech. The officers 
told me that argument I made was very inspiring to the 
court, for they enjoyed it very much. I then shook hands 
with them all and bade them goodby.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>A VISIT TO DETROIT, MICH.</head>
            <p>I was in Detroit, Michigan, five years ago, in the interest of 
the institution. I met a distinguished Methodist minister 
after I arrived in the city, and he invited me to preach for 
him on Sunday. I told him that I was very much fatigued. I 
had just lectured the night before. He insisted on me very 
much; after considering the matter carefully, I finally 
accepted the invitation. I asked him what hour did service 
commence; he told me half past ten o'clock. At nine-fifteen 
I was present; he had a very large audience. He read the 
Scripture, and I led in prayer. The choir rendered some 
excellent music, after which he introduced me as the 
speaker of the
<pb id="latta221" n="221"/>
hour. I took my text in Job—“If a man dies, can he live 
again;” I had an immense audience to speak to. I had 
preached for several ministers before, and I had become 
somewhat familiar with white audiences. The audience sat 
very quiet and gave their undivided attention to the 
sentences that I uttered on that occasion. Hundreds of 
brothers and sisters came and grasped my hand. They told 
me in all the days of their lives they had never enjoyed a 
sermon any better than they did that one. The minister told 
me that he had not language to express his pleasure at 
hearing me preach on that occasion. The entire audience 
seemed to be enthused over the sermon. The minister 
invited me to be present that night at half past seven 
o'clock, and I told him that I had almost exhausted myself, 
but if he insisted I would speak for thirty minutes. He said 
he would thank me for even that time.</p>
            <p>My text was in the first chapter of John. I preached thirty 
minutes. The audience gave me their undivided attention. 
They seemed to be very much pleased. When I had finished 
my sermon some of the leading officers of the church came 
to me; they said that they had heard that text preached from 
before, but they never thought so much could be gotten out 
of it, and they came to me and asked me to promise them 
that I would preach the same sermon again before I left the
<pb id="latta222" n="222"/>
city. I told them that I was very sorry, but I
had other engagements, and I could not make my
stay so very long. The minister also insisted
that I preach the sermon again if I could possibly 
make it convenient. I regretted very much
to decline the invitation extended, yet I had to
do so. They took up two collections for me.
Just before they took up the collections, I told
the minister my mission. I told him that my
visit to the West was in the interest of an institution 
in the South known as Latta University. I
told him it was my purpose to enlarge the institution 
and make it worthy of the patronage of the
people at large. I told him that it had been said
so very many times that it was utterly impossible
for a member of my race to do anything that was
worthy of recognition. I told him that it was
proper for him to investigate the matter and 
satisfy himself of the truthfulness of my statements.
I thanked them kindly for the collections and
liberal contributions.</p>
            <p>The minister spoke about as follows. “The cause you are 
engaged in is a good one. Brother, will you ever get the 
institution large enough to hold fifty persons? Why I ask 
you is because the undertaking is such a big one. I am glad 
to know you have so much ambition, and desire to prove to 
the public that your race is anxious to improve their 
condition. I have often prayed
<pb id="latta223" n="223"/>
for the colored people that their condition might be 
improved as a race. I was just telling my wife a few days 
ago that the colored people were oppressed more than any 
race upon the globe, and how they existed as well as they 
did was a mystery to me. I told her that they were not 
responsible as a race for their color. I have often noticed 
that the Negro's color is often a drawback to his success in 
the pursuits of life. I do not think this thing will last always, 
for we have a just God, and God made you as well as He 
made me, and He made us all for a purpose. I delight in 
doing anything for the colored people that I can, because I 
know they have been misused, and they have been treated 
every way but the right way. Your cause is a good one, but 
you will not receive the money that you would receive, or 
the recognition that you would get, if you were a white 
man. It seems singular, but it is true.”</p>
            <p>I asked him did he think that the prejudice would ever be 
obliterated. He said: “My dear brother, do you want me to 
give you my candid opinion concerning the race prejudice? 
It may be modified to some extent, but to be obliterated, it 
will be centuries before it is done. I consider the prejudice 
that exists between the two races almost irreconcilable. I 
regret very much using this term, but it is true. I truly hope 
it is possible 
<pb id="latta224" n="224"/>
that the result may change and prejudice may cease, and the 
two races brought closer together. One great misfortune is, 
your race, the colored people, have no government 
belonging to them; they are here among a predominant 
race, with nothing to <sic corr="substantiate">substantuate</sic> any claims that they may 
make. If the colored people could be colonized in some 
territory, and become independent, then other nations 
would be bound to respect them; then color would be 
obliterated forever. The United States Congress should not 
hesitate to appropriate money sufficient to colonize a 
territory and try the experiment. The people can say just 
what they will or may, but so long as they are under the flag 
of the United States, they will be considered an inferior and 
unreliable race, and will never receive the recognition that 
other races receive. You and a few others may receive 
recognition enough to be considered citizens. Yet, in the 
midst of all of your greatness and promotion, you will never 
be recognized in the social walks of life. My brother, if I 
never see you any more in this world, remember these 
remarks that I have made are true.”</p>
            <p>Then he grasped my hand and told me goodby.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <pb id="latta225" n="225"/>
            <head>IN RHODE ISLAND.</head>
            <p>Four years ago I was in the city of Pawtucket, Rhode 
Island. A gentleman lectured there every <sic corr="Saturday">Saturady</sic> night on 
astronomy. The secretary of the Y. M. C. A. made 
arrangements with me to speak concerning the Southern 
States, especially on the condition of the colored people. I 
have been asked several times for a copy of the speech I 
delivered on that occasion. We had an immense audience. 
The secretary introduced me as being one among the 
greatest orators in the Southern States. After he introduced 
me, I said:</p>
            <p><hi rend="italics">“Ladies and Gentlemen:</hi>—It is with pride and a peculiar 
pleasure I grasp this opportunity to speak concerning the 
people of the Southern States, both white and colored. I 
desire to return thanks to the secretary for the kind words 
he spoke of me. I must say right here I feel my inability to 
even approach what he has said concerning my oratorical 
power. But, however, ladies and gentlemen, when anyone 
does the best he can, there is no more required of them. It is 
true that I am here alone in this immense audience, as far as 
color is concerned; but, however, I know that makes no 
difference with this intelligent and patriotic audience. I call 
your attention to this fact—if you think that I am a 
<pb id="latta226" n="226"/>
member of the Anglo-Saxon race, I just want to correct 
that impression. But I am a member of God's great family.</p>
            <p>“Ladies and gentlemen, you have heard much of the 
condition of the Southern States. The only thing that will 
better the condition of the colored people in the Southern 
States is to strive to live friendly with those whom they 
expect to live with. When the proclamation was issued 
declaring them free as a race, they thought they had nothing 
to do.</p>
            <p>“I will promise you in the outset I will make
my speech as short as possible. I desire your
undivided attention during my discourse. No
doubt there are hundreds of people here within
the sound of my voice who think that when President 
Abraham Lincoln issued. his proclamation
that it freed the Negro in all parts of this country. 
No doubt a great many have thought, and
think now, that the Negro problem had then been
solved; but if you will give me your attention I
will prove to you that the problem was just 
begun. I will outline to you the condition of things
in the Southern States. Suppose you take the
people in the mountains; there are hundreds of
children there that have never seen a free school.
They are known in the South as the mountain
whites. In some mountain regions there are
some colored people in the same condition. It
<pb id="latta227" n="227"/>
is said by many the only thing that they have been taught to 
glory in, was to indulge in corn whiskey that had been 
manufactured in the mountains. I have been informed by 
some of our friends that live near the mountains, that if they 
see a civilized person coming near them, they would run 
and get out of their presence. Their parents are said to be 
uncivilized, and they bring up their children likewise. This is 
in the western part of North Carolina. It is true that the 
white people excel the colored so far as education is 
concerned. I simply mention these facts to show the 
condition of both races.</p>
            <p>“In the eastern part of the State the races are nearly equal 
in numbers. I was in the eastern part of the State of North 
Carolina, and I was informed while I was there that the 
people there lived on waste fish and had never attended a 
school in their lives. I do not mean all.</p>
            <p>“I desire to call your attention to Mississippi. In the valley 
of Mississippi one-third of the people, especially the 
colored people, have not had the opportunity to attend 
school, on account of their parents being too poor to send 
them. I also wish to call your attention to the people in 
Alabama and Louisiana. They grow up in ignorance. They 
are in the same condition as the people on the mountains. 
They are not fit for good citizens. In some parts of the 
State of
<pb id="latta228" n="228"/>
Georgia and Tennessee, the people also are in the same 
condition, and a part of Virginia. And the State of South 
Carolina is 70 per cent behind all of the other Southern 
States.</p>
            <p>“Ladies and gentlemen, I simply mention these facts to 
show you that the Negro problem has not been solved. No 
problem can be successfully solved when the people are yet 
in <sic corr="ignorance">ignrance</sic>. Those that are prepared to uplift their fellow 
men, and do not render him assistance, are guilty of 
oppression to humanity. The divine record tells us to assist 
the weak in the time of distress. I have shown you the 
condition of the people in the Southern States. Nothing will 
uplift them but education. I appeal to you people of New 
England who are willing to do good.</p>
            <p>“Now, if we must teach the mountain whites and Negroes 
that the corn whiskey is injurious to human beings, and all 
other kinds of intoxicating liquors are an abomination in the 
sight of God, but we can not do it without money. Those 
who have it by the dollars, put your hand in your pocket 
and take it out. Those who have it by the thousands, take it 
out; those who have it by the hundreds, take it out. Those 
who fail to put their hands in their pockets and bring out 
whatever they can, show that they are opposed to uplifting 
their fellowmen; and God will not bless them in the end.</p>
            <pb id="latta229" n="229"/>
            <p>“Much has been said concerning teaching the Negroes how 
to do various kinds of work. I want to say right here in the 
presence of this magnificent audience, that no man is more 
in touch with labor than I am. It is the duty of all men to 
dignify labor. Without labor no man will be able to reach 
the highest degree of success. I believe in starting at the 
beginning of life, and unless we do that we can not reach 
greatness.</p>
            <p>“In conclusion, ladies and gentlemen, I claim that it is 
unwise to limit the professional aspirations so far as the 
Negro is concerned. Those who are stronger than the 
Negro will have to handle the Negro with care. He thinks 
that every other nation points the finger of scorn at him, 
because his face is dark, and if he is told that he is not 
capable of holding a position, you have inflicted a great 
wound upon him because he is weak. Thousands of 
Negroes of this country have learned to read and write. 
They have studied the history of learned men—Napoleon, 
Cæsar and Webster;—but I tell them in the midst of their 
high aspirations and magnificent thoughts to lay the 
foundation solid and pure, if they ever hope to succeed. If 
my memory serves me right, Virgil was worth over a 
million of dollars before he died. It is said by many that the 
white people in the Southern States are bitter enemies to 
the Negroes. I admit that the 
<pb id="latta230" n="230"/>
relationship is not all right, but it can be bettered. I have 
but one lamp by which my feet are guided, and that is the 
lamp of experience, the only lamp by which all nations must 
be guided.</p>
            <p>“I thank the Y. M. C. A. for their liberal collection and 
undivided attention they have given me.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>IN MINNESOTA.</head>
            <p>Five years ago I made a speech in Minnesota. I was 
introduced by one of the leading teachers in the city. My 
subject was the Negro problem of the South. The 
gentleman who introduced me said:</p>
            <p><hi rend="italics">“Ladies and Gentlemen:</hi>—It affords me great pleasure to 
introduce to you one of the distinguished sons from the 
other side of the Mason and Dixon line. I feel satisfied that 
the whole audience will be deeply interested and well 
entertained by the remarks of this distinguished Southern 
orator.”</p>
            <p>After the gentleman had introduced me, I arose and said:</p>
            <p><hi rend="italics">“Ladies and Gentlemen:</hi>—The gentleman who
Las just introduced me has done so in such 
flattering terms that I feel somewhat embarrassed;
but, however, I will endeavor to entertain you
for a short time.</p>
            <p>“Ladies and gentlemen, my subject is the 
<pb id="latta231" n="231"/>
Negro problem, not only of the South, but the Negro 
problem in general. I will admit in the outset that the Negro 
problem is a great problem to handle, and must be handled 
with care and special care. There is no race upon the 
continent that has suffered like the Negro race. I defy any 
man to find in history where any race has suffered as the 
race that I am identified with. But I want to say the 
suffering of the race is not sufficient to fold our hands and 
say that we can't do anything. Remember that opposition is 
the stepstone to success. I thank God that we have had 
oppositions in the pathway of life. It is an evidence that we 
have endured persecutions and have still kept our eyes 
open upon the road that leads to prosperity. I admit that 
three-fourths of the Negroes in the South are in gross 
ignorance, but education is one of the greatest remedies 
that can be used for their uplifting. The race insists that 
they must compete with other races if they want to enjoy 
the recognition that other races enjoy.</p>
            <p>“The way to solve the Negro problem is to unite ourselves 
upon one great common cause, in unity and peace, and as 
soon as we do that we can establish various enterprises. We 
can put our girls in mills, we can put mills in operation, we 
can establish banks with cashiers and clerks, we can 
establish stores, we can establish wholesale
<pb id="latta232" n="232"/>
business houses, we can have our churches well decorated, 
we will not have to live in log cabins, we can live in large 
houses with six or seven rooms as well as in one room; we 
can be honored as high as any other nation, if we strive to 
complete our object along this line.</p>
            <p>“It has been said that God did not intend for the Negro to 
do anything. I deny that. If this audience would convince 
me against my will that the colored man could not do 
anything, because his face is dark, ‘I would be of the same 
opinion still.’ I have tried for several long years to solve this 
problem. If, after I have discharged every duty and 
practiced economy, and then fail, I would feel that God was 
not a just God. But I want to say to you, ladies and 
gentlemen, during the last five years, in season and out of 
season, in the midst of false accusations, I have asked God's 
assistance. At the end of five years I have found Him to be 
a just God.</p>
            <p>“I started to establish the institution for the advancement of 
my race. It has been said many times that it was impossible 
for the Negro race to achieve anything great. Let my work 
speak for itself. Ladies and gentlemen, I am here to tell you 
by the help of God, the establishment of Latta University 
will be consummated. I am satisfied with the dealings I 
have had with God. I glory in opposition, especially when it 
makes
<pb id="latta233" n="233"/>
me work. I ant here to tell you we can rise as 
high as any race under the canopy of heaven. I 
am here to speak to the colored people, those who 
are present, concerning their future destiny. To
hold the important positions that belong to the
government (I desire to be frank with you) you
will never hold the important positions as officers
under the flag of the United States as a race.
Some ask why. I will explain it to you candidly.
In the first place, we are here among a dominant
race. This race says, ‘We whipped the Indians
and inherited this beautiful land of ours. We
are strong, we own everything; we protest as a
race against the Negro holding offices of importance. 
If the Negro wants to hold high offices,
they must go to Africa.’ Very few men have got
rich by holding offices. A few may have done
so in this country. There is very little wealth
and very little honor in office holding. If I
could be President of the United States, I would
refuse, because his life is always in jeopardy.</p>
            <p>“At the time of the emancipation, our race had but a very 
little experience; they thought to preside over an office was 
the next thing to Jesus Christ. They would risk their lives 
for the honor; they would deprive their families of the 
necessities of life simply to hold an insignificant office. In 
some instances they thought that God would send money 
from heaven to support their families. 
<pb id="latta234" n="234"/>
I remember I was teaching school in the
small village of Morrisville, N. C. The people
were very ignorant in that village. The people
that I boarded with told me that the President
had sent people out to divide up all the money in
the banks, and every person would get their part
and forty acres of land and a mule. I remember
the lady asked me if I was going to teach school
the next day. I told her I was. She said her
husband was not going to work, because the men
were coming to divide the money, and he would
miss his share. She told me they had moved the
capital from Washington, D. C., to the State of
North Carolina.</p>
            <p>“Ladies and gentlemen, you can see how ignorant the 
colored people were at the close of the rebellion.</p>
            <p>“In conclusion, we must strive to compete with the different 
nations in thoughts. It may take a century or two to do so. 
Remember that the dominant race that we are now living 
with has been striving almost six thousand years, and are 
not thoroughly developed yet. If I had the powers of 
Demosthenes, with all of his eloquence, I would tell the 
entire nation that all races should work in harmony with 
each other; sectionalism must be buried, prejudice must be 
obliterated. Good will to all men and special privileges to 
none.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <pb id="latta235" n="235"/>
            <head>IN WORCESTER, MASS.</head>
            <p>I was in the city of Worcester about two years
ago. I was invited to preside over a public meeting; 
but it seemed that the president changed
the program and notified the people that I would
be present, and would speak. It was an 
immense audience. I enjoyed the meeting very
much. I sat there quiet, and began to wonder
what he invited me there for. The president did
not call on me even to lead in prayer. He called
on several of the members to lead in prayer. I
still remained quiet. They carried on the meeting 
about forty minutes. The president called
on the members to make short talks. I yet 
remained quiet. The meeting closed at the expiration 
of forty minutes. After the meeting had
closed, the president came to me in <sic corr="surprise">surpirse</sic>, and
said that after I had been invited to preside over
the meeting he had been informed that I was a
great speaker, and that he wanted to hear me.
“I want you,” said he “to speak for us and tell
us the condition of the people in the South.” I
told him I was accustomed to changes, but some
times the change might be too sudden. I 
accepted the invitation to speak. He introduced
me to the audience, using these words:</p>
            <p><hi rend="italics">“Brothers and Sisters:</hi>—I am more than proud of having 
the honor to introduce to you one of our distinguished 
friends from the South, president 
<pb id="latta236" n="236"/>
of an institution of learning. When presidents are to speak, 
we expect to hear something great, so please give this 
gentleman your undivided attention.”</p>
            <p>I began my speech as follows:</p>
            <p><hi rend="italics">“Ladies and Gentlemen:</hi>—It is with no small degree of 
pleasure that I have the opportunity of speaking to you on 
this occasion concerning the great problem known as the 
Negro problem. I assure you that I will not worry your 
patience on this occasion. I was asked in the outset to deal 
with the Negro problem. I want to say that the Negro 
problem is difficult to handle. It is true, ladies and 
gentlemen, my race has been deprived of civilization; they 
have been denied the right to compete with other nations. 
If you should ask me the reason that my face does not 
appear as light as yours, I would answer, it is God's doing, 
not ours. Let us be content with his work. Three-fourths 
of the colored people of the South have never enjoyed the 
necessities of life. Their parents are unable to send them to 
school. That is why we have to appeal to the North, East 
and West to maintain the Southern schools.</p>
            <p>“Referring to the lynchings in the South: No doubt that 
some that has been lynched were innocent, but the parties 
that did the lynching thought they had the right parties. I 
long to
<pb id="latta237" n="237"/>
see the day come when the lynch law will be abolished.</p>
            <p>“In conclusion, ladies and gentlemen, I have endeavored to 
picture out to you the condition of a weak race—the race 
that I am identified with. If such men as Webster, or 
William Lloyd Garrison, or Patrick Henry, with all of the 
eloquence they possessed during their lifetime, if they 
should have appealed to me to change my complexion, if it 
was possible, I would have said, let me remain as God 
made me. My teaching to my race is to inspire them for 
usefulness and greatness, that at God's appointed time no 
race will be judged according to their color, but will be 
judged according to their deeds. We may differ in color, but 
we are one people just the same. We all originated from 
one source. Yet we are divided into different sections. I 
long to see the day come when love and true friendship will 
prevail all over this land of ours. We must remember that 
we all were created from one source. My teaching to the 
race that I am identified with, is to work out their own 
salvation through trembling and fear; the great trying day 
will come when we will not be known as a distinct race. 
No prejudice will exist; no question will be asked as to 
different races; but all of the country will be known as one 
people. And success and happiness will prevail among all 
nations. If I
<pb id="latta238" n="238"/>
had the language of Demosthenes, I would prevail with the 
people to come together and unite upon one great common 
cause. I would get down on my knees and pray to God that 
no nation should be judged by their color, but by their 
deeds.”</p>
            <p>I would do the history of my life and work injustice if I 
failed to say something about the activity of the city of 
Philadelphia. I have been acquainted with Dr. Brooks for 
six or seven years. I have been all over the United States, 
and I have never known a gentleman to be so much 
interested in his work as Dr. Brooks. He has written one 
of the leading arithmetics in North America. It has been 
recognized as one of the most useful books in this country. 
Dr. Brooks is a high-toned Christian gentleman in every 
respect. I asked him how did he attend to so much business. 
He said he delighted in making himself useful. I have never 
been to his office but what he was as busy as he could be. 
Philadelphia ought to feel proud of having such a good 
superintendent. I do not blame them for holding on to such 
a man as Dr. Brooks. Traveling over the United States and 
other countries has given me a broad experience. I have 
never seen a man that worked so hard, in all the days of my 
life, as Dr. Brooks, Superintendent of Public Instruction. I 
have noticed from time
<pb id="latta239" n="239"/>
to time, when visiting his office, that he was more active 
than his clerks. I have nothing to say against his clerks; they 
seem to discharge all of their duties. Dr. Brooks is more 
advanced in years than they, but it seems to me he can turn 
around twice to their once. I have no doubt in my mind that 
he is one of the greatest workers of the age. I am satisfied 
when Philadelphia looses such a son as Dr. Brooks, they 
will deeply mourn their loss. I must say frankly there is no 
race prejudice in the heart of Dr. Brooks. I admire him for 
his expressions and the way he received me in his office. 
Dr. Brooks is one among the most enlightened men we 
have in our country. He has large experience as a teacher. 
He is a man of grand appearance; a deep thinker; in able 
writer, and a fine conversationalist. There are very few such 
men in Philadelphia as Dr. Brooks. God bless the 
high-toned Christian gentleman; may he live long and be 
useful as he has in the past, and at the end of his career God 
will abundantly reward him.</p>
            <p>I will never forget the expressions of a firm in Bridgeport, 
Conn. I told them that I had purchased a very large farm, 
which cost me about ten thousand dollars. The firm was 
known as Bullock &amp; Co. The senior member said to me 
that I had his sympathy; that I had taken upon myself a 
great responsibility, and that he would 
<pb id="latta240" n="240"/>
give me some substantial aid before I left the city, and 
wished me great success in my work. He continued:</p>
            <p>“There is no man on God's green earth who is more 
interested in the colored people than I am. You need not 
tell me your troubles, because I know them. They are many. 
I hope that you will be successful in your laudable 
undertaking, and that God may give you friends everywhere 
you go.”</p>
            <p>We had a very interesting conversation, and I told him I was 
trying to solve the Negro problem. He said that I had quite 
a task on my hands. He said he was sorry he could not do 
as much for me as he desired. I told him that the school was 
non-sectarian, and my reason for establishing such an 
institution was to try to solve the Negro problem. The 
gentleman said it was a very good spirit to have, but it was 
quite a responsibility. He was a very pleasant gentleman, 
easy to approach, and seemed to have no race prejudice. I 
found him to be a gentleman in the highest degree. He gave 
the school a contribution, and told me to see the business 
people of the city and he was satisfied they would respond 
likewise. </p>
            <p>A minister of a colored church in Bridgeport gave my little 
orphanage boys a reception. They told me they made 
everything as pleasant as 
<pb id="latta240a" n="240a"/>
<figure id="ill14" entity="latta240a"><p>REV. M. L. LATTA MAKING A SPEECH IN PAWTUCKET, R. I., AT Y. M. C. A.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta241" n="241"/>
they could for the little boys. The boys spent ten days in 
Bridgeport. The people were very hospitable to them.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>IN NEW YORK.</head>
            <p>In 1892, I delivered an address in the city of New York to a 
large white audience. My subject was education. I was 
introduced by one of the distinguished officers of the 
church. I was informed that he was a lawyer. He introduced 
me by using these complimentary remarks:</p>
            <p><hi rend="italics">“Ladies and Gentlemen:</hi>—I am more than proud to seize 
this opportunity to introduce to you a distinguished friend 
who is engaged in educational work. I sincerely ask your 
undivided attention while he shall tell you of his work and 
his mission.”</p>
            <p>I spoke as follows:</p>
            <p><hi rend="italics">“Ladies and Gentlemen.</hi>—I am more than glad to have the 
privilege of speaking to you on the educational question. 
The only way to make a nation great is to educate them and 
see that they are properly trained. To educate the people 
properly there is more than one duty involved. We must 
educate the hand, the heart and the head, so as to prepare 
them for usefulness. Without education no country can 
become successful. Show me a nation that has not been 
educated,
<pb id="latta242" n="242"/>
and I will show you a nation of vice. My advice to all 
governments is to see that the people are educated.</p>
            <p>Cicero and Virgil, William Lord Garrison and great Noah 
Webster, also Patrick Henry and Queen Elizabeth, have left 
examples that will live through all ages to come. Those 
patriotic educated heroes I have just mentioned have done 
much for education. If I could report the eloquent 
expressions of William Lord Garrison, I would say to this 
country, educate your children, impart it to them as it was 
imparted to those heroes.</p>
            <p>“Education and wealth go hand in hand. I say to the entire 
country, unless we educate the masses, we can not have a 
prosperous country. Education must predominate. There is 
no successful feature in ignorance. Ignorance must be 
buried with vice. It is dangerous to come in contact with 
ignorant people. If the people were educated in the 
Southern States, especially the colored people, ignorance 
would be diminished. Show me a city that is well developed 
along educational lines, and I will show you a successful 
people. Ignorance and prejudice will not prevail where the 
people are educated. Ignorance can not succeed in the midst 
of intelligence.</p>
            <p>“In conclusion, I desire to picture to you the great need for 
education. No doubt the distinguished people that sit here 
and hear me utter
<pb id="latta243" n="243"/>
these sentences and appeal for assistance, say that 
intelligence shall prevail all over this country. If intelligence 
shall prevail in this country, put your hands in your pockets. 
You are an enemy to prosperity if you fail to do so. Come, 
help to bury strife and ignorance. I am talking to the people 
of the great city of New York. Ladies and gentlemen, I am 
not appealing to your prejudice, but I am appealing to your 
sympathy. As soon as we bury strife and sectionalism, and 
look to one great interest for the people, then happiness 
and greatness shall prevail all over the universe.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>IN CONNECTICUT.</head>
            <p>I have been visiting a town in Connecticut by the name of 
Danbury. A gentleman had been giving the school a 
contribution for several years. As I came down the street I 
saw him standing behind the counter, writing, I presume. 
He saw me, and told his clerk, if I asked for him, to tell me 
that he was gone to dinner. I saw him when he ran under 
the counter when I went in. I asked the clerk where the 
proprietor was. He told me that he had gone to dinner. 
Without my asking him, he said he would be gone about an 
hour. I told him I would wait. He said it is not necessary to 
wait; he may be gone over an hour. The proprietor was 
under the counter. I told
<pb id="latta244" n="244"/>
the clerk that I would wait two hours if necessary; 
that I was very much fatigued any way. It
was then about a quarter after twelve. I took
a seat as if I was going to stay there two hours,
and drew a paper from my pocket, and 
commenced reading. The proprietor came from
under the counter and cried out, “I can not do
without my dinner two hours. I must have my
dinner, and am going.” I saw the proprietor a
few days before I commenced writing the 
history of my life, and he told me what a close place
I had him in. He asked me if I would mention
in my book everything that happened in my travels. 
I told him that he would find in the history
of my life that I mentioned how near he come
missing his dinner.</p>
            <p>I commenced writing the history of my life at the Latta 
University. Over one-third of it was written there. A portion 
of it was written in Harrisburg and Pittsburg, and a portion 
written in Philadelphia, and also a portion written in 
Bridgeport, Conn. My private secretary said, in taking 
notes, that she did not want to write the history of another 
person's life. She said it was too serious a matter for her; 
that it weighed upon her mind very deeply to see what a 
person had to endure in life. She said that she thought it 
was calculated to make her take such deep interest in 
studying the 
<pb id="latta245" n="245"/>
history of human beings that it might injure her thinking 
faculties. She said she did not know that the history of any 
one's life contained so much. She said she never would 
undertake to write the history of her life if she thought it 
contained that much, because she thought it was enough to 
run a person crazy.</p>
            <p>I have been asked by quite a number of people 
if I thought it was just for the colored people
to be brought in America and be made slaves?
A gentleman said to me, “If the colored people
should have remained in Africa, there would not
have been as many civilized as there are.” He
said, “Slavery was a curse in one sense, and a
blessing in another; that if the colored people
had remained in their own mother country no
doubt they would have remained in gross 
ignorance, but since they were brought here and have
learned the ways and the doings of a civilized
nation it has instilled in them a different thought
and a desire to do something, instead of remaining 
in heathenism all the days of their lives.” 
He said that their condition was 90 per cent better 
than it would have been had they remained 
in Africa in gross ignorance. He said it was 
true that some of them have been mistreated and 
misused, but their condition as a race is far 
better than it was when they were in Africa; that 
he had thought over the matter, and after giving
<pb id="latta246" n="246"/>
it his careful consideration he believed that God was in the 
matter. He said he had often thought that the colored 
people had been treated wrong, and still thought so, but in 
the end it would be found that it is for their best interest. 
No race can succeed when they are in ignorance. True they 
have been deprived of education; they have been deprived 
of citizenship; they <sic corr="have">have have</sic> been deprived of the pursuit 
of happiness in many instances, yet I believe that it is for 
their best interest. If you look at it in the proper light you 
will come to the conclusion that God was in the movement. 
He said, “What do you think about the matter?” I replied, 
“I agree with you as to what you have said. Certainly it is 
true in the light you view it, but I think that the matter 
could be remedied.” I told him that we all, as a people, owe 
this much to human nature. If we see a race of people 
ignorant and almost in a helpless condition, uncivilized and 
unfit for citizenship, the strong should help the weak. I told 
him if he would read the Divine History he would find what 
I have said in every instance to be true. I told him a better 
way would have been for a strong race of people to help the 
weaker in their midst. We make up money and have the 
gospel preached to the heathen, have them educated, and 
civilized, without going over there and making slaves of 
them, as we were
<pb id="latta247" n="247"/>
made slaves of in this country. I asked him did he think it 
was right for a strong race to make slaves of a weak race, 
simply because they were strong and powerful? He said he 
had not looked at it in that light, but he would agree I was 
right. I said we were brought here against our will and 
made slaves of and were deprived of citizenship and 
usefulness. It is right that we should be considered as a 
debased and inferior race because we have been deprived 
of citizenship, and not by our own acts or responsibility for 
being here. I said, for instance, suppose you would carry a 
man to your house against his will, and he did not want to 
go. In that case it appears to me that you would not treat 
him as well as he deserved because you forced him to go. I 
ask you, isn't it your duty to treat him just as kind as if he 
had gone willingly? This is the condition in which the 
colored people find themselves in this country. You can 
readily see that the colored man deserves good treatment, 
because he did not want to come here; he came here 
against his will; we are here among a powerful race, and 
have to depend largely upon the sympathy and Christianity 
of that race. We are here in the midst of an intelligent 
people. We claim, and we expect for intelligent men like 
you and others to see that right prevails. I tell my race that 
we are weak, but we are safe here among an intelligent 
and Christian people.</p>
            <pb id="latta248" n="248"/>
            <p>I remember that I had a conversation with a 
very distinguished gentleman in Paris, I had a 
very lengthy conversation with him. I found
that his former home was in North America. He
said that it had been years since he lived in
North America, and he asked me the condition of
America, in general. He asked me were there
as much prejudice existing in North America as
there was forty years ago. I told him that I
thought that prejudice had somewhat diminished.
He said, when he lived in North America there
was too much prejudice existing between the two
races. He said, he presumed the emancipation
had changed things wonderfully; that he considered 
the North American people a great people,
and as soon as prejudice ceased he believed the
American people would be the leading nation
upon the globe. He said that one reason why
he left North America was on account of prejudice 
being so great. He said he was glad to
know that the two races had begun to understand 
each other better, and had begun to find 
out that the interest of one race was the interest 
of another. He said that he was a man that 
believed very much in the Scriptures: that he 
believed that God was no respecter of persons, and 
all people ought to be judged according to the 
way they conducted themselves. He said North 
America was a great country, and it was a growing
<pb id="latta249" n="249"/>
country; it was increasing its wealth every day. No 
population on God's green earth is growing any faster than 
North America. He said he wanted to make it convenient to 
visit North America and see some of his old friends, but he 
presumed that a great many of them were dead, but it 
would be a great consolation to him to visit North 
American soil one more time in life. He mid be loved his 
former home.</p>
            <p>“I told my wife.” said he, “a few days ago, if the Lord 
would just spare me to go over in America and see my 
warm friends once more I would be satisfied the balance of 
my days. In the midst of all of the prejudice that exists in 
America, yet I love my former home.”</p>
            <p>“How do you like our country?”</p>
            <p>“I told him I liked it very much, and said to him, since I 
have visited your city and several other parishes in your 
country I have been more than pleased with the excellent 
treatment that your people have tendered me. I found them 
very hospitable, generous, entertaining and magnificent in 
their performance in every instance. They treated me most 
kindly.”</p>
            <p>He said, “I am glad to know that you have,
been so highly favored and admire our city so
much. I am always glad to meet someone from 
my original home. Anything that I can do to 
make your stay pleasant here will be done with 
pleasure.”</p>
            <pb id="latta250" n="250"/>
            <p>I thanked him for his kindness, but my time had expired. I 
bade him good-bye and left the city of Paris.</p>
            <p>I would worry the patience of the public if I should attempt 
to give the full history of my life—even to give one-half of 
what I have experienced. </p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta251" n="251"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXVIII.</head>
          <head>THE PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED STATES.</head>
          <p>I have also paid strict attention to the presidents of the 
United States, particularly from the administration of 
President Grant. I admired the administrations of several 
Presidents. I will explain from President Grant's 
administration to the present time. I admired President 
Grant for the independent stand he took; not because he 
was a Republican, but because he was a President. When he 
found that a man or woman was fit for a position, he 
appointed them to that position, regardless of color or 
previous condition, and he did not allow bosses to dictate to 
him about appointing such and such a man to a position 
because his face was black. He was very discreet in all of his 
appointments. As a rule, both parties admired his 
administration. I advise my race now, and I also advised 
them in the past, that no race can accumulate anything that 
amounts to anything simply by holding a position in an 
office. As a rule, they simply get a living out of an office. A 
very few have become wealthy by holding public positions. 
That is one thing that our race has aspired to too much. 
They thought in the early days of freedom, and
<pb id="latta252" n="252"/>
as a great many of them are thinking now, that public 
offices were to be had for the asking. But I am glad to 
know that they have begun to find out that a very few men 
can get office and that none get rich by them. The public 
will have to make some allowance for the colored people, 
because they were all ignorant as a race; they thought the 
one that could talk the most and make the floweriest speech 
would be the one that would stand at the head of the race. 
But things have changed since that time; they have begun 
to find out that a man must have the mighty dollar to be 
recognized. They must also remember, as a race, that 
education and wealth must go hand in hand.</p>
          <p>President Grant's administration was considered by all a 
very successful administration; both races admired him. He 
was loyal to his country; he was filled with patriotism. He
was governed entirely by his convictions.</p>
          <p>President Hayes was it very good president, but his 
administration was not admired as much as President 
Grant's. He had his own way of doing business; his 
administration was considered very successful. He was 
faithful to his duties.</p>
          <p>I also noticed the administration of president Arthur. He 
was very quiet in his way and manner. He was loyal to his 
country. He did not
<pb id="latta253" n="253"/>
hate the people because they were of different color; he 
believed in exact justice to all and special privileges to 
none. He was really a better President than the people 
thought; he was governed by his convictions.</p>
          <p>I also noticed the administration of Garfield, for the short 
term he served. President Garfield was an excellent 
President, one that the country would have been proud of 
if he had lived until the expiration of his term. He was a 
learned President, discreet in all of his dealings. He was a 
President for the people. If he had lived, the people claimed 
that he would have been one of the best Presidents that 
they have ever known. He was beloved by both parties. All 
nations mourned his death. He determined to do what was 
right. He was always on the alert for his country. His ruling 
was wise and discreet; he closed his eyes upon men as 
individuals, and seemed to put no man between him and 
justice. He was a self-made man, and he knew what the 
country needed. He strived in his short administration to 
please the people at large.</p>
          <p>I admired President Cleveland, not because he was a 
Democrat, but because he possessed independent qualities 
that I admired very much indeed. When he made up his 
mind to do a thing, he did not allow any bosses around. It 
is true that the people said his administration was not
<pb id="latta254" n="254"/>
so fruitful as those of other Presidents, because the country 
said he believed in free trade, and the people at large said 
that was against the money power. But President Cleveland 
knew no man on account of his wealth or his color; he was 
a President for the people. He always took an independent 
stand for justice, and he did not allow any bosses to 
interfere. The colored people admit that he was a friend to 
them. If he thought that a colored man was capable of 
holding a position, he would appoint him in the midst of 
opposition. I have also been informed that when he and 
Mrs. Cleveland left the White House the colored people 
wept; they said their best friends had left them. President 
Cleveland believed in exact justice to all and special 
privileges to none. The people admired him very much for 
the independent stand he took. He knew no man by his 
color, but only by his conduct. He believed in giving honor 
to whom honor was due. As far as the races are concerned, 
he made very little difference, if any; he desired to treat all 
alike. His independence along that line will never be 
forgotten. President Cleveland was President two terms. He 
was President at one time, and was defeated afterwards; he 
became President again.</p>
          <p>I knew President Harrison. I had a private
<pb id="latta255" n="255"/>
interview with him on several occasions. He was
a very good President. He was a learned President, 
beloved by all save a few politicians who
could not rule him, and made him do what they
wanted him to do. During his administration
the country was very prosperous. He was a
very entertaining President. I saw him on one
occasion shake the hands of several thousand
people. I had the pleasure of speaking to an
audience that Mrs. Harrison was president of.
Mrs. Harrison received me very cordially. All
of the servants at the White House dearly loved
the President and Mrs. Harrison. He served
as President four years, and ran the second time,
but was defeated by President Cleveland. Mrs.
Harrison was ill during his last campaign, and
that was very unfortunate for him. He could
not give his campaign the proper attention. 
President Harrison proved to the public in general
that he was their President, regardless of parties.
He was loyal to his country; he strove hard to
give satisfaction to the public at large.</p>
          <p>I also noticed the administration of President McKinley. 
Mr. McKinley was a learned President, beloved by all. The 
country claimed that he made one of the best Presidents 
that has ever been known in history. He was a Christian 
gentleman in the highest degree; he was a devoted husband; 
he was a successful President in almost
<pb id="latta256" n="256"/>
every particular. There was one thing that I did not admire 
about President McKinley—he was too easy about some 
things. Several people told me he did not take an 
independent stand, as President Cleveland did. I am 
satisfied that he desired equal justice to all and special 
privileges to none.</p>
          <p>I am satisfied that the Presidents of the United States knew 
before they took their seats that they had one great 
problem to deal with, and that was and will be the Negro 
problem. It takes a President like Cleveland or Grant to 
deal with it, because it is a perplexing question, and is 
presented to every President.</p>
          <p>President McKinley's intentions were good,
but he was so conservative that the Negroes
claimed that he handled their question almost
too delicately. He was thoroughly competent to
act in every time of need. He was President
five years and a little longer. He was elected
President of the United States by an overwhelming 
majority. He was very much devoted to his
family. He was also loyal to his country. His
servants spoke well of him as a high-toned Christian 
gentleman. I met him when he was Governor 
of the State of Ohio, and had a very lengthy 
interview with him, telling him what I was trying 
to do. He said it was a good cause, and he 
bade me God-speed, and substantially encouraged
<pb id="latta257" n="257"/>
me. He said I was engaged in a laudable cause, and he 
sincerely hoped that I would be successful. He received me 
very cordially. He was assassinated in the city of Buffalo, 
N. Y., where he made some of the most distinguished 
speeches that was ever known; he was an excellent orator. 
His death was mourned by the entire people of the United 
States.</p>
          <p>I have also noticed the career of President Roosevelt. He 
has made an excellent President, so far as his administration 
has gone. A gentleman told me soon after Roosevelt had 
become President of the United States the people were 
afraid of him—afraid that he would put the country in war 
in less time than eighteen months; but he has proven 
himself to be one of the ablest Presidents that the country 
has ever known. He is a President in the time of need. I 
admire him for the independent stand he takes. When he 
makes up his mind about anything, it is settled; he don't 
allow bosses to come around and dictate to him. He seems 
to regard no man for his color or previous condition. He is 
a President for the people. He and President Cleveland lead 
in taking independent stands. Such Presidents are the safest 
to be at the head of a nation. If his term continues on is it 
has in the past, no President that has ever sat in the 
President's chair will excel him. He is a President 
<pb id="latta258" n="258"/>
with a broad conservatism. His servants speak of him and 
Mrs. Roosevelt in the highest terms. He has proven to the 
country that if the people are in trouble, he is in trouble 
also. He is a patriotic President; has proved to be loyal to 
his country. A friend of mine told me that he was afraid 
that the President would run away with the government, 
and not make a successful President. He has told me since, 
if any thing, the country seemed to grow more prosperous 
every day.</p>
          <p>I do not believe in colored people, as a race, seeking offices 
so much, but our President, who stands at the head of the 
race, should be careful, and very careful, how he deals with 
the Negro problem. As I have said in other paragraphs, the 
Negro Problem is an important one. I will admit that the 
colored man, as a rule, is not qualified to hold positions, as 
other races, but when you find one that is capable of 
holding an office, let the colored man have it. Nothing will 
suit him better than holding an office, so let him have it, 
regardless of color.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <pb id="latta259" n="259"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXIX.</head>
          <head>DR. A. M. BARRETT.</head>
          <p>Dr. A. M. Barrett deserves much credit for what he has 
done. He labored hard to establish an institution near Pee 
Dee. The institution is worth several thousand dollars. The 
people said he was almost an idiot, but Dr. Barrett 
continued to work. He is doing a great deal of good. The 
institution is incorporated by the laws of North Carolina. 
When I heard of his attempt to establish an institution in 
that section of the country, I thought it was a very unwise 
undertaking. I was passing through that section of the 
country, and I saw the Industrial Collegiate Institute. I was 
so interested that I stopped over, and I found that Dr. 
Barrett's commencement was in session. I was requested to 
deliver an address on that occasion. I accepted the 
<sic corr="invitation">ininvitation</sic>, and spoke about an hour. I spent the night with 
Dr. Barrett. Next morning I looked around to see what he 
had done. I was surprised at the buildings that he had 
erected in such a short time.</p>
          <p>Dr. Barrett is one of the ablest men we have in our 
country. He deserves great credit for what he has done. I 
have been informed that several
<pb id="latta260" n="260"/>
young men, and also young ladies, have completed their 
education at Dr. Barrett's collegiate institute. I was 
informed that he went over to Europe and raised a large 
amount of money for his school. The former Clerk of the 
Court at Rockingham told me that Dr. Barrett was one of 
the smartest men in that section of the country. What we 
need is many more such men as Dr. Barrett to aid in the 
training of our people.</p>
          <p>He went to a place and established an institution where 
almost every one said it was impossible for a school to ever 
run one session successfully, but it seems that Dr. Barrett is 
up there to stay.</p>
          <p>I admire Dr. Barrett for his ambition. He will leave a record 
that his children will be proud of. The white people in that 
section of the country speak of Dr. Barrett in the highest 
terms. I had interviews with quite a number of the business 
men, and they spoke words of praise of him. I tell my race 
if a person goes up in that section of the country and did 
not know that Dr. Barrett was a colored man, they would 
think that he was a white man, judging form the kind 
manner he was spoken of by the people. A man who has 
started from nothing and accomplished what Dr. Barrett 
has accomplished, deserves the support and confidence 
of his race. I wish to God that we had
<pb id="latta261" n="261"/>
several hundred such men as Dr. Barrett. If we did, we 
would soon get the recognition that is due us as a race. My 
heart leaped with joy when those white men spoke of Dr. 
Barrett in such high terms, because I am a member of the 
Negro race; and when one does something that is worth 
speaking of, it is an evidence that another member of the 
race can do something, too.</p>
          <p>Dr. Barrett's school has been in operation about fifteen 
years. The school is incorporated by the laws of the State 
of North Carolina. He is a man of excellent ability, is very 
much interested in educating his race, and few men have 
worked harder than he has worked. I admire him for his 
pluck. I was at one of Dr. Barrett's business meetings, and 
it was conducted in a thoroughly business like manner. His 
officers were well trained, and transacted business in a very 
intelligent way. As soon as they got through I had to speak 
a word to encourage them, for the excellent manner in 
which they conducted their business affairs. I told Dr. 
Barrett if that was the way he had been conducting his 
affairs, I was not surprised at his building an institution in 
that desert land.</p>
          <p>A gentleman told me in that country that he thought Dr. 
Barrett was out of his head. He said that no man with 
rational sense would attempt to build an institution that 
near Pee Dee,
<pb id="latta262" n="262"/>
and be successful; but he said he watched Dr. Barret's 
actions and movements, and soon found out that Dr. 
Barrett was determined to do something. He told me he 
said Dr. Barrett would make a failure, but Dr. Barrett did 
not pay any attention to what anyone said. He continued to 
build, and inside of two years he had the institution 
completed. He said the first year he had a large number of 
students, and the second year he had a still larger number. 
He told his friend that Dr. Barrett was the greatest worker 
in that section of the country, and he deserved. great honor 
for what he had done.</p>
          <p>I had quite an interview with a distinguished lawyer in St. 
Paul, Minn., concerning the establishment of the Latta 
University, West Raleigh, N. C. I introduced myself to him, 
and he received me kindly. I told him my mission and my 
plans, but he said the responsibility was too great for any 
one man to carry out successfully. He said, though, he was 
willing to do anything for me while I was in the city of St. 
Paul. I found that he was a member of the Presbyterian 
church, and one of the elders. I arrived in the city on 
Saturday evening. He told me if I would return to his office 
the next day, he would go with me to the minister's 
residence, and introduce me to him. He said he was satisfied 
that the minister would be glad to have me preach
<pb id="latta263" n="263"/>
for him on Sunday night. When we called on the minister, 
he received me very cordially, and invited me in the parlor. 
We interested each other in talking on various subjects. He 
invited me to preach for him Sunday at ten-thirty o'clock; 
but I told him I would preach for him Sunday night at 
seven-thirty o'clock. On Sunday morning he notified his 
audience that he had a stranger from North Carolina to 
preach for him. He told them he wanted a large audience 
for me to speak to. I arrived at church at seven-fifteen. 
Nearly all the seats in the church were occupied. The choir 
rendered several pieces of music which were very 
interesting indeed. The minister prayed, and I read a 
passage of Scripture. After I read, the choir rendered 
another excellent piece, which I enjoyed. The minister then 
introduced me to the audience. My text was, “Oh! 
wretched man that I am.” I preached about sixty minutes. 
My friend seemed to enjoy the sermon very much. It 
seemed as if the whole audience was deeply interested, 
after I fully explained the text. I had begun to get used to 
white audiences, because I had preached to so many. I had 
told the minister my mission before I left his residence, and 
refreshed his memory while the choir was rendering another 
excellent piece of music. He then called upon me to make a 
short address concerning my work.
<pb id="latta264" n="264"/>
I spoke to the audience about twenty minutes; they seemed 
very much interested in the work that I was engaged in. 
The minister called upon them to respond to my cause. He 
told them that he wanted the church to give the beloved 
visitor a hearty collection. They responded very liberally. I 
was highly pleased with the collection. The minister invited 
me to stay with him all night. I told him that I had promised 
the clerk that I would return to the hotel. I told him I would 
return the next day and have a talk with him. The minister 
told me anything that he could do to encourage me while I 
was in the city, he was at my service. He said: “The cause 
that you are engaged in is a worthy cause. It is worthy of 
any amount of money any one can give. Your race needs 
to be uplifted. If any race has been oppressed, it is the 
colored race. I am in full sympathy with you. I believe, in 
the midst of obstacles and oppressions, the Negro race 
will some day come to the front. There is no race that has 
suffered so much as your race has; your race is held 
responsible because their face is black. The Chinese, Turks, 
Cubans, and all the other races, seem to be preferred to the 
Negro race. The condition that the colored people have 
been placed in has been deplorable, and is until this day. 
You people are not responsible for your color, nor for 
your condition. The government
<pb id="latta264a" n="264a"/>
<figure id="ill15" entity="latta264a"><p>CHAPEL AND YOUNG MEN'S DORMITORY.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta265" n="265"/>
of this country does not treat the colored people as it ought 
to. The government allows too much distinction to be 
made, when it should be prohibited. I admire your pluck, 
but the responsibility is most too great; but I truly hope that 
you will be successful.”</p>
          <p>I told him my purpose was to solve the Negro problem. He 
continued, “My brother, the Negro problem is a very hard 
problem to solve.”</p>
          <p>I told him that I would agree with him, that the Negro 
problem is a very hard problem; but I had been told by so 
many that the Negro could not do anything that was worthy 
of the attention of the public, that I was determined to try 
to prove otherwise.</p>
          <p>He said: “You are endeavoring to do what no one else has 
attempted to do; and if you accomplish your object it is 
sufficient to solve the Negro problem. Do you think you 
can build that institution? Have you really studied carefully 
the responsibility that you are now assuming? No person 
can deny that it is not a good cause. I presume your object 
for assuming such a great big undertaking is to prove to 
those that say your race is not capable of doing anything is 
untrue. I am aware of the fact that your race will have to 
do more than any other race to receive the recognition that 
other races receive, but God will adjust this matter at the 
proper time. You are
<pb id="latta266" n="266"/>
here as a race, and you are useful to this government. You 
pay your taxes to help support the government. You were 
useful in the time of war. I have heard war generals say 
there is no race upon the globe that are more useful and
more determined in war than the colored race. They seem 
to be ready at the spur of a moment, waiting for orders, if 
necessary ready to shoot at their enemies. I have been 
informed that they are very useful in the Southern States. 
The white planters can not do without them. I was 
informed that they do the principal part of the work in the 
Southern States, and in the midst of all or their usefulness 
they are treated with austerity; they are misused, deprived 
of recognition as a race; they have to endure the hardships 
of the country. I have been informed if one is lynched there 
is no redress for him. The white people here in the West are 
prejudiced against the colored man. I can see it every day of 
my life. The reason prejudice is not so great here as it is in 
the South, there is not so many colored people here as 
there is in the Southern States. I have often prayed over the 
condition of the colored people, because I do not like to 
see any wrong inflicted on any race. Brother, I bid you 
God-speed in the laudable cause that you are now engaged 
in. If you have obstacles, you must work that much harder, 
because obstacles 
<pb id="latta267" n="267"/>
produce inspiring thoughts. The next time you visit the city, 
call and see me, and I will try to get my congregation to do 
better.”</p>
          <p>I was well pleased with the liberality they showed me. It 
was very encouraging me to feel that they were interested 
in a cause that I was identified with.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta269" n="269"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXX.</head>
          <head>IN LONDON.</head>
          <p>I was asked several times while I was in the city of London 
to reproduce a copy of my speech in one of the largest 
halls in that city. I will endeavor to repeat my speech as 
near as possible. I said in substance:</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">“Ladies and Gentlemen:</hi>—It is with no small degree of 
pleasure that I appear before you on such an occasion as 
this, to present for your consideration the needs of a race 
that have been oppressed for almost three centuries.</p>
          <p>“I may appear to you as a stranger, but in one sense I am 
not a stranger. The same God that created you for 
usefulness and greatfulness, made me for the same purpose. 
I am your relation—but far off, in one sense; but in the 
main I am not far off: because God made all human beings. 
I am talking to a people who are well acquainted with the 
requirements that are necessary to make a race successful. 
It is true that you are not well acquainted with the 
condition of the race that I represent. I say now, as I have 
said in several of my speeches, the interest of one nation is 
the interest of the entire people of the world. I am here to 
present to you the
<pb id="latta270" n="270"/>
cause of the Negro race for your careful consideration. No 
race on God's green earth has suffered as the Negro race 
has suffered and is still suffering. The magnificent race 
whom I greet with pleasure and pride will agree with me on 
this occasion. I ask the enlightened people of this country 
to produce history, if necessary, to prove to me that a race 
can be found that has suffered like the Negro race. It is true 
that the Negro race was in bondage over two hundred 
years, deprived of education, deprived of civilization, not 
only the first, the second and third degrees, but deprived 
wherever there was Negro blood. They were kept in 
ignorance and gross darkness, until some of them did not 
know one year from another. They were deprived of all 
rights and privileges that belong to civilization.</p>
          <p>“Our people as a whole have not appreciated the great 
force of the word LIBERTY! Henry Clay said on one 
occasion, in making one of his most eloquent speeches, 
‘Give me liberty or give me death.’ Cicero and Virgil, in all 
of their learning, probably never considered the value of 
that magnetic word.</p>
          <p>“I want to say right here that the Southern white people, as 
a race, are not solely responsible for the condition of the 
race that I am identified with, because the speculating 
feature existed in nearly all of the States on the other side 
of the Atlantic.</p>
          <pb id="latta271" n="271"/>
          <p>“It was a crime for a book to be found in the hands of a 
slave. In many instances their treatment was such it made 
them almost become thieves. They knew nothing about 
Sabbath School and very little about church. They were 
deprived of all the privileges that other nations enjoyed to 
make them happy. The only way they kept their accounts 
was on a “count stick,” and marked at every five notches, 
to keep their accounts correct.</p>
          <p>“I appeal to your consideration for a helping hand along this 
line. I have been asked since I have been in the city of 
London, whether I believed in industrial work of all 
descriptions or not. I answer the question, yes. I believe in 
domestic work; I believe in industrial work; I believe in all 
kinds of work necessary in the pursuit of happiness. I ask 
you in the name of high heaven, are we responsible because 
our faces are not as light as yours? I have studied the 
history of the Negro race with care and interest. After 
coming to a final conclusion as to the Negro's destiny I 
compare him with the Israelites, and if we fail to have a 
good leader like Moses, or Joshua, the race's interest is 
gone forever.</p>
          <p>“I ask you, ladies and gentlemen, shall we permit the race 
to be consigned to degradation, because prosperity and 
usefulness have been withheld from them? I am talking to a 
people who are the ancestors of the people of the country
<pb id="latta272" n="272"/>
from whence I came. I ask you not to condemn the colored 
people, because they have been deprived of what other 
races have enjoyed. Obstacles have been put in their way 
ever since their existence. I must say right here it is 
generally asserted in America that the people of Europe 
know no person by color, or condition, or nationality, but 
know all people by their merits. If the mother of this 
country, Queen Elizabeth, could speak, she would 
condemn any nation that attempted to hold any race 
responsible for color or previous condition or servitude. If 
all nations believe in God, they are in full touch with 
everything He has created on this green earth. I ask all the 
people to bury sectionalism, and come together as one 
great people, and consider the value of a race as to what 
they make themselves. The Chinese are not responsible 
because they are Chinese; nor the Indians because they are 
Indians; nor the Turks because they belong to the Turkish 
government. The German subjects are not responsible 
because they are of Germany; nor the white race or the 
Caucasians because they are of the Anglo-Saxon race. Nor 
is the Negro race responsible because he is called a Negro.</p>
          <p>“There is one great, grave conclusion that all nations must 
come to sooner or later,—and that is that the interest of 
one people is the interest of all others. If there is depression 
in Europe,
<pb id="latta273" n="273"/>
the same depression to some extent is in the United States. 
If the depression is in Germany, the same depression is in 
China. If the depression is in France, the same depression, 
to some extent, will be in Mexico, because we are one 
people. We may differ as to social equality, but there is 
nothing to prevent us from living together in love and 
peace. Let us forget prejudice, superstition and everything 
that contains debauchery, and look forward to a bright 
future, because the interests of all peoples are eventually 
the same. It is the duty of all nations to uplift those that are 
in the gutter, and lend a helping hand. I wish to God that 
every ignorant person under the canopy of heaven could 
have their condition improved so that they could become 
useful members of society.</p>
          <p>“Ladies and gentlemen, I desire to ask the question, How 
shall we do this? I will explain. In the first instance we must 
consider our duty towards our fellow man. No patriotic 
citizen, no one who has ever reached greatness, lived for 
himself alone. It is our duty to live for the betterment of 
our people in every good cause, let them come from the 
east, the west, the north, or the south. I long to see the day 
come when there will be no sectionalism, no races or 
national prejudices. God has made us one people in its 
truest sense.</p>
          <pb id="latta274" n="274"/>
          <p>“Since I have been in your city, I have made various 
inquiries along different lines to find out the condition of 
your country; in other words, to see if a member of my race 
could come over here and enjoy the highest degree of 
happiness, and leave your borders without being harmed. I 
have been in your city several mouths without being 
molested in any way; the people have received me very 
cordially. Several receptions have been given me since I 
arrived in the city of London. So you can readily see when I 
return to my home I can assure the American people that 
peace, harmony, sincerity, virtue and love exists in your 
country. I can also tell them that prejudice does not exist 
even in the smallest degree in this happy and prosperous 
country. If I had the wings of the eagle, and could fly across 
the briny ocean, I would tell my people that the mother 
country had received me. I have enjoyed my stay in your 
city in the highest degree.</p>
          <p>“My teaching to the race that I am identified with is to lay a 
solid foundation on which to begin life. If it is necessary to 
be a woodcutter, it is no disgrace; if it is necessary to plow, 
it is no disgrace; if it is necessary to be a washerwoman, it 
is no disgrace; if it is necessary to be a carpenter, it is no 
disgrace; if it is necessary to become a farmer, it is no 
disgrace; if it is necessary to become a blacksmith, it is no 
disgrace; if it is necessary 
<pb id="latta275" n="275"/>
to become a bricklayer, it is no disgrace; to become a 
school teacher, it is no disgrace; to become a lawyer it is no 
disgrace; if it is necessary to become a minister, it is no 
disgrace; if it is necessary to become president of an 
institution, it is no disgrace. All of the occupations that I 
have mentioned are equal in honor. It is no disgrace to 
perform any duty that I have mentioned; every one leads to 
success and prosperity if the duties are well performed. 
Statesmen, soldiers, poets, historians, ministers and 
teachers in all ages and in all countries have extolled the 
honor of labor. Without it, no greatness was ever achieved 
in field, forum or the pulpit<sic corr=".">..</sic></p>
          <p>“Queen Elizabeth, in her most successful administration did 
not repudiate labor, but contributed to it in its highest 
degree.</p>
          <p>“In conclusion, ladies and gentlemen, I desire to express the 
profound hope that we may all unite in the one great cause 
of inculcating good feeling between all races; let us live 
together as God intended us to live; let us depart in good 
will towards each other, and if I never meet this audience 
again on earth, I will meet you in the sweet Eden that 
awaits us all.”</p>
          <pb id="latta276" n="276"/>
          <p>Just before I left the city of London I was invited by a 
distinguished friend, a close relation to Queen Victoria, to 
make a speech. He told me there would be a meeting at 
one of the large halls in that city. I can't just think of the 
name of the hall. He invited me to be present. Several 
distinguished gentlemen spoke on that occasion. The 
distinguished friend that I have just mentioned presided 
over the meeting. There was an immense audience present. 
If memory serves me right, I was the only Negro in the hall. 
The gentleman came to me and asked me if I would make 
a speech concerning things in America. I told him I had 
already delivered one address, besides several sermons I 
had preached, and I thought that I would not speak again 
during my stay, as the time had almost expired. I accepted 
the invitation, however, and spoke. I was asked by a friend 
to send him a copy of the speech that I made on that 
occasion. I told him that I would send him a copy as near 
as I possibly could. The gentleman that presided over the 
meeting arose and introduced me to the audience. He said:</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">“Ladies and Gentlemen:</hi>—It affords me no small degree 
of pleasure to introduce to you one of the distinguished 
sons of North America; one, as I have been informed, who 
has delivered several addresses in the city, and they were 
considered among the ablest addresses that have ever
<pb id="latta277" n="277"/>
been delivered in London. Dr. Latta, from North America, 
the State of North Carolina, the city of Raleigh, will speak 
for you at this time.”</p>
          <p>My speech was as follows:</p>
          <p><hi rend="italics">“Ladies and Gentlemen:</hi>—I consider this as one of the 
greatest honors I have ever enjoyed—that of speaking to 
such an immense audience as this, in the great city of 
London.</p>
          <p>“Ladies and gentlemen, I feel somewhat embarrassed to 
follow the distinguished gentlemen who have just preceded 
me; however, I shall endeavor to do the best I can. You 
can not expect much from one who has been kept in 
servitude for over two hundred years. Of course you would 
not judge me to be two hundred years old. I mean my 
ancestors—the race that I represent in North America—
has been deprived of education and also of freedom for that 
length of time. I say this in the outset, to show you that you 
can not expect much from me on such an occasion as this. 
A race that has been oppressed as the Negro race in 
America has been, requires time for development, but the 
achievements of a quarter of a century have exceeded all 
expectations. We were brought to North America in 1620, 
against our will. We, as a race, were deprived of virtue and 
the pursuit of happiness. And yet I find in some parts of the 
country that to be a colored man, simply because his face is 
of a different shade, is regarded almost as a crime.</p>
          <pb id="latta278" n="278"/>
          <p>“I am not responsible, ladies and gentlemen, because we 
differ in color. We may differ as far as the cast is from the 
west, and the north is from the south, so far as social 
equality is concerned, but we can come together upon one 
common cause, and live together in peace and happiness, as 
God has intended from the earliest dawn of existence. What 
we need all over the universe, not only in America, but all 
over the world, is unity. I am speaking to an intelligent 
audience; I feel satisfied that you will agree with me. If you 
disparage the efforts that the Negro race has put into 
action, you have done an injury to their cause. Of course I 
will admit that the Negro race is a weak race. We, as a 
race, have been deprived of self-government, we have been 
deprived of liberty for several centuries. We have not had 
time for development. But I claim that the white people in 
North America are not solely responsible for the condition 
of the colored people. I hold that when one nation sees and 
knows the condition of a people that are oppressed, it is 
their duty to give a helping hand, for the betterment of their 
condition. We are here in this busy world not for the 
betterment of ourselves alone, but for the best interest of 
the entire people. It is wrong to draw a line of distinction 
on the ground of color and withhold your assistance that 
you might give for the 
<pb id="latta279" n="279"/>
betterment of their condition and usefulness and 
greatfulness in this life. The needs of the colored people in 
America have not been properly represented. If a 
sympathetic people knew the necessities and the great 
wants that are so extensively needed, I feel satisfied that 
God would open the hearts of those that have got, and they 
would contribute without any hesitation.</p>
          <p>“Ladies and gentlemen, I plead for exact justice to all 
nations, and special privileges to none. When one country 
is in poverty, the other countries feel the effect of that 
poverty.</p>
          <p>“We claim that we are a patriotic people, and if we fail to 
manifest the proper interest in uplifting our fellowman, we 
are responsible to God. No people can boast of a 
prosperous country when their people are in distress.</p>
          <p>“I challenge any man to tell me when races are divided that 
we can succeed as we ought. Let us forget the past and 
look forward to a bright future; let us judge our fellowman 
by what he merits, and not by oppression. The Good Book 
tells us what we measure to our friends, we will receive the 
same measurement. There are very few nations, according 
to history, but what claim that they have endured the 
burden of slavery to some extent. You take the 
Anglo-Saxon people across the great briny ocean; they say 
they, as a race, have experienced slavery as far as 
oppression 
<pb id="latta280" n="280"/>
is concerned. Take the people in France; they say they have 
been acquainted with oppression as far as slavery is 
concerned. Take the <sic corr="people">ple</sic> here in your own country; they say 
they are acquainted with oppression as far as slavery is 
concerned. And all of the countries upon the globe claim 
the same to some extent. But there is no slavery, no 
oppression, that has been so deeply felt, so antagonizing, 
and has proven to be so injurious as the slavery the Negro 
has endured. It was almost unendurable. But my teaching 
to this oppressed race is, not to stop because we have been 
oppressed, but push forward and become useful; begin at 
the foot of the hill in life and lay a solid foundation; travel, 
if necessary, like the inch worm. Utilize all of our forces, 
expand our ideas, be trustworthy, accumulate wealth, be 
interested in the banks, be enterprising people, establish 
various kinds of industries.</p>
          <p>“We must compete with other nationalities, learn all of the 
different trades; in fact, we must do everything any other 
nationality has done, or will do. It is true, ladies and 
gentlemen, as long as the <sic corr="Ethiopian">Ethiopean</sic> race dwells under a 
flag that is controlled by a dominant race, they never will 
enjoy the blessings of the government in the highest degree. 
Ladies and gentlemen, because our faces are dark, because 
it is deeply imbedded
<pb id="latta281" n="281"/>
in the hearts of the Anglo-Saxon race in America that this 
is a white man's government, that they inherited this 
country from their ancestors who came across the great 
Atlantic Ocean and discovered this beautiful land. They say 
that their ancestors drove the Indians from this country, and 
it is theirs, both by inheritance and conquest. </p>
          <p>“I don't care how high a, colored man may get in life, when 
he is bound to live under the flag of a country that was not 
inherited by his ancestors, to hold in important office at the 
seat of government is objected to. I don't care how 
dignified, how intelligent, or what position in life he may 
occupy, he is not tolerated.</p>
          <p>“Ladies and gentlemen, I will ask you, in the name of high 
heaven, is there any justice in that? Who should we hold 
responsible for the color of men, or their condition that has 
been brought about by oppression? I mean their condition 
in this country. The race that held them in subjection is 
responsible for their condition. I am opposed to the colored 
people holding office under the flag of the great 
government of the United States. You might ask me why. I 
answer, when a colored man holds in office under the 
American flag, then exception and deception comes, and 
complaints that wrong has been perpetrated against the 
whites. And this would be so, even if he be appointed to 
the office by the President 
<pb id="latta282" n="282"/>
of the United States. There is no toleration for a Negro in 
office. That is why I am opposed to the colored people 
holding office in the United States. Justice is not measured 
out in that direction. The greatest thing to make a nation 
grand is to educate an ignorant race, and for that race to 
accumulate wealth and to be interested in all public 
improvements.</p>
          <p>“In conclusion, I appeal to you to uphold the government, 
and see that no wrong be perpetrated upon a race on 
account of color or previous condition.</p>
          <p>“Every true, patriotic person who loves justice, desires to 
see it measured to all men alike. If necessary, we would get 
down on our knees and pray to God who controls the 
universe, that justice should be measured out to all nations 
alike.</p>
          <p>“Mr. chairman, ladies and gentlemen, I thank
you kindly for the undivided attention that you
have given me during my discourse, and I am
sorry to have detained you as long as I have.”</p>
          <p>The gentleman that introduced me when I spoke a few days 
before was a close relation of the Queen. He asked me if I 
had been to the palace. I told him that I had not, but I had 
passed the palace. He said to me, “If you will come over a 
day before you leave the city, and call to see me, I will take 
you to the palace with me and introduce you to the Queen.” 
I told him I would
<pb id="latta283" n="283"/>
do so, that I had heard a good deal about the royal throne, 
and I would be very much interested to see the palace. He 
said he thought I would, because the government was very 
different from ours.</p>
          <p>I called at his residence as I had promised, and he went 
with me to the palace. The Queen knew him, of course. He 
was received very cordially. Everything shined so much 
like gold in the palace that I had to stop and think where I 
was. He introduced me to the Queen, and told her I was 
from North America. He told her that I spoke at a meeting 
he presided over, and he enjoyed my speech very much. He 
told her we had an immense audience, and all of the people 
were well pleased with the speech. The Queen said that she 
was more than glad to meet me, and she would have liked 
very much to have been present, and heard the speech that 
her cousin said I made. She said that no one sympathized 
with my people more than she. She said: “I am satisfied 
from what I have heard and read, you have been very much 
oppressed. I am glad that men like you and others are 
coming to the front, and are able to counsel your people for 
their best interest. I suppose your people are improving in 
America?” I told her that we, as a race, were improving 
slowly. She said that was the best way to improve, slow 
and sure. She said anything that 
<pb id="latta284" n="284"/>
she could do for the betterment of our people, she
was perfectly willing to do. She said our people
deserved assistance from any source that could
render it. She told me she hoped that would not
be the last visit I would make to their city. I
shook hands with her, and bade her good bye.</p>
          <p>The distinguished friend carried me and 
showed me the different departments of the 
palace, and I bade him good-bye.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta285" n="285"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXXI.</head>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>MY LIFE, BUILDING THE UNIVERSITY, LETTERS, 
ENDORSEMENTS, ETC.</head>
            <p>A brief sketch of my life, however, may not fail to interest 
some, and perhaps encourage the youth of my race to 
higher aspirations.</p>
            <p>For years I have been requested by quite a number of 
people to write the history of my life and work, that it 
might be a living monument to my memory after my life's 
work shall have ended. I simply hope that my labor will not 
have been in vain.</p>
            <p>I have tried to live and act for the betterment of the human 
family, not only the race that I am identified with, but for 
the entire people. Let them be far or near, I have the 
interest of my fellowman at heart. I have tried from the very 
depths of my heart to work for the upbuilding of my 
fellowman. I confess before my Creator—the Creator of 
heaven and earth—that I know no man, nor creed, nor 
color, nor condition, but know all men alike. I claim that it 
is wrong to live for one race alone. It is the duty of every 
patriotic citizen to live for the promotion of his country, 
and when we shall have done that we will have faithfully 
discharged the highest duty
<pb id="latta286" n="286"/>
required of man. We can do all this without interfering with 
social equality. That is a matter that will take care of itself. 
Let us wipe out sectionalism; let us live together as a 
God-fearing people, which is the highest duty that man 
owes to his country. I have tried to the best of my ability to 
spend my life in usefulness. Not for the good of myself and 
family alone, but for the good of the entire people. I love 
all good citizens, let them be where they may, since I know 
that God made them. If any human being fails to comply 
with this doctrine he is none of God's. All nations must 
respect the divine teachings of the Holy Bible, for it is the 
book of books.</p>
            <p>I have made it a rule if I find anyone in distress to render 
them assistance. It made no difference to me what color 
they were, since I find in reading the Scriptures that God is 
no respecter of persons. I never will depart from the divine 
teachings of the Holy Scriptures. There is a great 
responsibility resting upon each and every one of us as to 
how we treat our fellowman. If a man is deprived of this 
world's goods we should not <sic corr="ostracize">ostracise</sic> him simply because 
he can not compete with other men. People ought to be 
very careful how they conduct themselves, for God looks 
in the very depths of our hearts. No man can live happy 
that tries to live for 
<pb id="latta287" n="287"/>
himself. It is the duty of those that have been fortunate 
in life, and have accumulated this world's
goods abundantly, to assist those that naturally
need their assistance. God did not give all men
the same talent. It is the duty of all men to try
to be self-sustaining, so as not to depend upon his
neighbor, for it is better to help yourself than to
depend on others. I know this by experience.
But if you find that your fellowman seems to be
honest and faithful, and trying to earn an honest
living, and seems that he can not accumulate
enough to support his family, if you can render
him assistance or indulge him in some way, you
have done a wonderful thing in the sight of God.
It is our duty to assist every good cause that is
worthy of consideration. I have tried from the
very depths of my heart to put this in practice,
and if I have erred it was an error of my head
and not of my heart. My conviction has been, and
I have endeavored to practice the Golden Rule,
“To do unto all men as I would have them do
unto me.”</p>
            <p>I feel satisfied that my career will soon end on earth. I 
desire to leave these thoughts upon record, so that those 
who read may fully understand my desires during my life. 
If my life has been spent in vain, it is an error of judgment, 
and not my heart. I have tried to better the condition of 
those that have been under my supervision. I have tried to 
prove a blessing to my 
<pb id="latta288" n="288"/>
people instead of a curse. I have tried in every instance to 
be a law-abiding citizen. I believe in support of the 
Government. I believe in being loyal to principles. I believe 
in promotion for the entire people. I believe in the whole 
Bible and all of its teachings. I believe in being sincere in 
upholding the right thing. I believe in trustworthiness. I 
believe in the law of the land being upheld. I believe in 
equal justice to all, and special privilege to none.</p>
            <p>In a year after I started to establish the Latta University I 
met a gentleman in Boston and he asked me if I had raised 
very much money, and I told him that I had not, and he 
told me his plan of raising money was, that when his friends 
had not the money to give him he got them to give him 
their cards and they promised to send him some money. I 
asked him if he thought this a very good way to raise 
money, and he said that he did. I told him that since he 
thought it such a good plan that I would try it myself.</p>
            <p>In the city of Boston and the surrounding towns, several 
gentlemen gave me their names and promised to help the 
good work along. I told them my purpose was to establish 
the Latta University in North Carolina. They asked me if it 
was a religious institution, and I told them it was, but that 
it was non-sectarian. They asked me my purpose for 
establishing a non-sectarian institution. I told them my 
purpose was
<pb id="latta288a" n="288a"/>
<figure id="ill16" entity="latta288a"><p>YOUNG LADIES' DORMITORY.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta289" n="289"/>
to solve the Negro problem. So much had been said 
concerning the Negro problem, that I had made up my 
mind to see what there in it that rendered it so difficult to 
solve.</p>
            <p>They readily gave me their cards and promised to send 
money without fail. I returned home, expecting that the 
money would come, according to the promises that I had 
received.</p>
            <p>I formulated my plans to complete one of the 
buildings, that now stands on the campus, with
the expectation of receiving the money that those
friends promised to send to me. My private 
secretary wrote to them calling their attention to
the promise they made me during my stay in
Boston and in the surrounding towns. I bought
ten dollars worth of stamps and notified all of
the parties who had promised to send money by
letter, and I received from the city of Boston
and the surrounding towns, just ten cents. From
a wealthy colored gentleman in Philadelphia I
received one dollar. So after I was deceived so
badly by those friends, I decided not to take any
more promises, and if the people were not able
to give me money, I told them that they could
give it the next time they saw me. The stamps
cost ten dollars and I had to pay my secretary at
the same time; so we have to be very careful
about how we deal with the public. What we
need among all people is trustworthiness, true to
<pb id="latta290" n="290"/>
our obligations in every particular. After an
experience of forty years, I can say without the
fear of contradiction, that no person can say I
have ever made promises that I have not come up
to. I challenge any man upon the face of God's
green earth, to say that I have ever failed to meet
any obligations to any person, unless I notified 
the parties in time not to disappoint them.</p>
            <p>Those people who promised to send me contributions 
thought they deceived me, but all people must remember 
that they cannot deceive God. To do anything secretly from 
my fellowmen is not the only thing that I fear, because I 
know that God understands all errors.</p>
            <p>It is better for a man not to promise to do anything, than to 
promise and fail. Now if we obligate ourselves to do certain 
things, if we notify the party and assign our reasons for 
being unable to do so, we are not guilty, but if we fail to do 
so, we are guilty and responsible to God. A man ought to 
feel clear in his heart as to any obligation that he makes.</p>
            <p>In the large experience that I have had during life, it has 
been my whole heart's desire to comply with all of the 
obligations that I have ever made. I hope that those who 
read the story of my life and works will cherish these 
thoughts.</p>
            <p>In the community where I live, I challenge
both races, white and colored, to tell me where
I have made any promises that I have failed to
<pb id="latta291" n="291"/>
comply with, unless I have notified them of the same and 
given my reasons for it. I find it is the only way to be 
successful in life. Since I have been dealing with the public 
and held responsible for my doings, I have tried to set an 
example that can be recorded on the page of history for all 
time. It makes me feel very grateful when I hear my friends, 
on the right and on the left, and those I see every day, as I 
pass the street, and I hear them uttering these words: 
“There goes a man that is true to his obligations.”</p>
            <p>A gentleman in Raleigh, who is one of the foremost 
business men, said, “Dr. Latta is a good example for his 
race.” I have tried to live such a life in my city, that 
whenever I want anything, that whether I have the money 
to spare or not, my friends send it to me, money or no 
money. I say now as I have said before, that my friends had 
too much confidence in me. My reason for feeling so is that 
I might be induced to yield to temptation. I hope that every 
person in the United States will read this book and see if I 
have left a good example upon record.</p>
            <p>I hope it will be deeply impressed upon every reader's heart, 
and that it may serve to inspire the children and the widows, 
the <sic corr="lunatics">lunitics</sic> and insane people. It has been my highest 
ambition in life to promote the interests of every one I come 
in contact with. I believe in elevating the people.</p>
            <pb id="latta292" n="292"/>
            <p>I wish to God that all sectionalism was obliterated and cast 
into a sea of forgetfulness. I believe in truth among all 
people, and I would not deceive an infant. I believe in 
telling the truth at all times and in every instance.</p>
            <p>A friend of mine went to the business men in the city of 
Raleigh and carried them a paper to testify to my reliability, 
and some of the leading men signed the petition. All would 
have signed it had they been requested.</p>
            <p>A man can be as poor as poor can be and yet have a good 
record for trustworthiness.</p>
            <p>There has been much said concerning the unreliability of the 
Negro race. I am one of that race, and I defy a single 
individual to go to my home and find a person who will say 
that I am not reliable in every respect.</p>
            <p>I hope my readers do not understand me to say that I have 
come up to all of my obligations. I may have come short of 
many, but not wilfully.</p>
            <p>I feel sure that my life of usefulness will soon be over, but 
God knows the intention of the heart. I have done what I 
believed to be right.</p>
            <p>On the fifteenth day of February, nineteen hundred and 
three, I was in Greenfield, and a gentleman and I were 
talking concerning the destiny of the Negro race, and one 
word brought on another, and words accumulated until we 
found ourselves in an animated conversation. We were 
talking about different institutions,
<pb id="latta293" n="293"/>
and the Latta University came up and we were discussing 
the different presidents at the heads of the different 
institutions, and we were talking about my visit in London 
and Paris and in the cities I visited during my stay across 
the Atlantic Ocean, and after hearing my statement as to 
how the friends received me, we talked quite awhile on the 
subject, and he looked in my face about a minute before 
replying and then he said, “You are extraordinarily clever; 
as clever a man as I have ever met.” I asked him why he 
thought so. He said, “You possess a great deal of 
Anglo-Saxon blood, and it circulates in your veins.”</p>
            <p>I told him the Anglo-Saxon race claimed me, the Turks 
claim part of me, the Negroes claim me, the Indians claim 
me, and I expect the Chinese and Japanese will also claim 
me, and perhaps other races, but I think the Negro race has 
the best claim. However, this is a matter with God, who 
made all men in his own image.</p>
            <p>I repeat what I have said in other paragraphs, that I believe 
in having a broad heart, and if I could I would grasp my 
arm around the whole world and protect them regardless 
of sectionalism. Truth and justice is what we need, and 
when this great prospect is manifested among the people to 
be loyal to each other and live for the material interests of 
each other, no nationality that lives under the canopy of 
heaven will be known as a separate people on account of 
color
<pb id="latta294" n="294"/>
or creed. For justice and truth will predominate all over the 
entire universe, and I truly hope the example that I have set 
will be sufficient to inspire those who read it.</p>
            <p>I was talking to Dr. Blake, in the city of Springfield, in a 
building known as the Fuller Block, and he spoke some 
very inspiring words to me concerning the work that I have 
accomplished. Dr. Blake said that he was satisfied beyond 
all reasonable doubt the great work that I had achieved was 
the tact and energy that I put into exercise, and that he 
enjoyed himself in talking to men. of renown, let. them be 
black or white. He said he knew no man so far as color was 
concerned, and that social equality was a matter which 
would take care of itself. Dr. Blake, in his interesting 
conversation, said it afforded him great pleasure to talk 
with men on such questions. I have been acquainted with 
Dr. Blake for several years and I have found him to be an 
excellent gentleman in every respect, far from prejudice, 
entertaining in his conversation. The conversation we had 
was very inspiring to me, and when I had departed from 
his office I continued to repeat the words that he uttered 
on that occasion. What we need is plenty of such men as 
Dr. Blake.</p>
            <p>I have been acquainted with Professor Jacovis, one of the 
former teachers of Springfield, and an
<pb id="latta295" n="295"/>
excellent man, a fine conversationalist, and I have heard 
hundreds and hundreds of people speak of him in the 
highest terms. I consider such a gentleman as Professor 
Jacovis an honor in any city. His teaching and his high 
dignity will forever live. It must be inspiring to his children. 
May this useful man live long and continue to set examples 
that all should feel safe to follow. I have often said after I 
had taken my departure from his presence that he was one 
of the most devout Christians that I had ever met in all the 
days of my life.</p>
            <p>A person can always better their condition. I remember 
several years ago that I took in my employ a young man, 
now acting as my general financial agent— John Bivans. 
People said it was utterly impossible for me to get good out 
of him, and I replied that good came out of Nazareth; and 
they said that might be true, but that I could not make 
anything out of him. He has proven himself trustworthy. He 
is general manager or financier for the institution.</p>
            <p>The people that he was brought up with say that he is a 
new John, and some say that he is a John who saw the forty 
and four thousand, there is such a change. I have tried to 
impart the best of teaching to the young man, and I have 
taken a special interest and found him to be trustworthy in 
all of his doings. Those that he was brought
<pb id="latta296" n="296"/>
up with say that they are unable to understand such a 
change, and do not believe that man alone could bring 
about such a change. The reason is that I have prayed unto 
God, and have worked, and I met some who believe very 
much in work, and if you do it dutifully, God will 
abundantly bless every effort that you make.</p>
            <p>When you think a man's condition can not be bettered, it is 
the very time to improve it. I think myself that John Bivans' 
condition is wonderful, and it fills my heart with joy when I 
think about the great improvement which has taken place in 
him.</p>
            <p>Never say you can not do anything, for a man can always 
do something.</p>
            <p>I received my diploma at A. M. Barret's 
Collegiate Industrial Institute. Dr. Barrett, as 
President of the Institute, conferred the <sic corr="degrees">deegrees</sic> of
A.M. and D. D. upon your humble servant. My
former <hi rend="italics">Alma Mater</hi> was Shaw University. I
attended that University for nearly eight years,
besides attending other schools.</p>
            <p>I find the whites in the Southern States and the Northern 
people are very friendly to the colored people as a rule. My 
reason for saying that the Southern white people are better 
friends to the colored people than the Northern white 
people is because the colored people live with the white 
people in the Southern States, and for
<pb id="latta297" n="297"/>
that reason they have a better opportunity to 
understand them than the Northern whites; but I
find the Northern white people very friendly as
a rule.</p>
            <p>D. R Davis was my former financial agent. He was quite a 
worker, and trustworthy in every sense of the word. He 
was of much use to the institution. He was most successful 
in whatever he attempted for the institution; he had its 
interest at heart. He interested the people in many ways, 
and compelled them to attend the school. A number of the 
students received diplomas by his excellent tact, which they 
would not have done but for his wise teaching.</p>
            <p>It was not my purpose to worry the public, but I deemed it 
proper to impress upon the entire universe that broad 
experience of mine. I feel satisfied that these sentences will 
be the means of bettering the condition of thousands that 
will read the history of my life and works. I will leave the 
matter for my readers.</p>
            <p>That God may replenish with refreshing memories the 
hearts of every individual who reads the History of My Life 
and Work, is my earnest prayer.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <pb id="latta298" n="298"/>
            <head>IN AN OCEAN STORM.</head>
            <p>I remember that my wife and I were on an ocean steamer 
one night. It was very stormy weather, and we had to 
anchor out in the ocean between Boston and Norfolk. We 
became very seasick; one was not able to help the other. 
Our little nurse had to look after all of us. At one time the 
ocean was very rough. I remember as soon as I was better, 
I got down upon my knees and prayed to God that we 
might reach Norfolk safely. The little nurse was very dutiful 
in caring for the whole family.</p>
            <p>I remember the captain said at one time that the boat was 
getting in a very dangerous condition, and some of the 
passengers began to shed tears. I remember that a minister 
on the boat said that we were just as near heaven by sea as 
we would be by land, but the passengers seemed to be very 
much excited. I remember some of the ladies commenced 
praying. After I got over my illness, I tried to speak words 
of consolation to the excited passengers. I told them that I 
did not anticipate any accident. I told them that I believed 
that we would land at Norfolk safely. I told them that the 
captain told me that he had examined everything that he 
thought was likely to give trouble, and found everything all 
right. It seemed at times that the boat would sink. At one 
time the captain thought that we could not escape.</p>
            <pb id="latta299" n="299"/>
            <p>There were several hundred passengers on the boat; the 
majority of them were women and children. The women 
kept so much noise that they excited their children, and the 
children began to scream as if in agony. I told them to do 
their duty, and we would land safely. There were two 
preachers on the boat, besides myself. The ladies seemed to 
stay very near the preachers, as if they thought that we had 
power to save them. I remember that the two ministers and 
I knelt down and prayed God's blessing and protection. It 
appeared to me that there was not a dry eye on the boat 
from Boston to Norfolk.</p>
            <p>We blamed the captain for going to sea on such a stormy 
night as that was. It was one among the stormiest and 
darkest nights that I have ever witnessed in my life. It was 
entirely too risky to go out to but I remember that the 
captain said his duty called him and he had to obey.</p>
            <p>The ministers and the captain seemed to get the passengers 
satisfied. I felt sure that God was with us. I will never 
forget my little nurse, and how she cared for my family 
when we were unable to care for ourselves. It seemed that 
God spared her from seasickness so that she could care for 
the rest of us.</p>
            <p>Before we arrived at Norfolk, we recuperated and became 
quite well again. I remember the words I told the 
passengers after I had got over
<pb id="latta300" n="300"/>
the sickness. I told them these words: “There is nothing 
like trusting in the providence of God.” The passengers 
said that they were glad to have preachers on the boat, 
because they gave them confidence in the providence of 
God.</p>
            <p>At one time no one was able to serve meals. The matron 
and waiters were so excited that they could not control 
themselves. My wife said if she arrived home safe she never 
would take a trip on the ocean again. She said that the 
Atlantic Ocean from Boston to Norfolk was enough for her. 
I told her that I was going over to Europe again. I asked 
her would she like to go. She asked me how long would it 
take us to cross the Atlantic Ocean. I told her six days or 
more. She said that her late trip was quite enough for her. I 
told her that I was seasick while going over to Europe, but 
in coming back I was sick but a very little. Since that trip 
from Boston to Norfolk we cant get her near the ocean.</p>
            <p>In traveling through various parts of Canada, my attention 
was often attracted to the way things were conducted in 
that country. I visited several Sabbath Schools during my 
tour, and I spoke at some of them. I also preached at 
several churches and lectured on several occasions. I found 
that their custom of managing affairs was quite different 
from the custom in the United States. I found them very 
friendly. They received me very cordially. They made 
everything
<pb id="latta301" n="301"/>
pleasant for me. There were more invitations extended to 
me than I could accept. The people seemed to be loyal to 
their convictions; they seemed to enjoy my visit, and made 
everything as pleasant as they could. I visited the principal 
cities and towns in Canada. The friendly spirit that seemed 
to exist in Canada filled my heart with gratitude. I 
remember that I said in several of my addresses to the 
people of Canada that we must have peace and unity; and 
the way to produce such a spirit was for the people to come 
in touch with each other. That was all that was needed to 
make a people happy and prosperous.</p>
            <p>I had various conversations with the officers in Canada 
concerning the different nationalities in Canada. The 
officers told me that the law was administered to all alike. 
They told me that they intended to see that there was no 
partiality shown on account of race or color. They asked 
me how I liked the government of their country. I told them 
that I was exceedingly gratified at what I had seen of their 
country. I told them from what I had observed I was 
satisfied that their country was wisely governed. Some of 
the other officers learned that I was in the city and they sent 
for me to come over to the government building —that 
they desired to talk with me. I was treated very nicely by 
these officers. I 
<pb id="latta302" n="302"/>
promised them that I would make another visit to their 
country.</p>
            <p>I went over to Liverpool. I was invited to speak at a large 
meeting. Some of the distinguished gentlemen that were 
with me had told some of the leaders of the meeting that I 
was present. I was introduced to the chairman of the 
meeting. I spoke without any preparation for such an 
occasion, and to such a large audience. I was warmly 
greeted on that occasion. When I had finished my speech, 
the ladies and gentlemen cheered me and waved their 
handkerchiefs. I had conversations with distinguished 
friends in Canada concerning the government of the United 
States. We discussed the subject of my speeches in Europe, 
especially those made in London and Paris.</p>
            <p>I deem it unnecessary for me to tax the minds of my readers 
with the lengthy conversations I had in Canada touching 
upon the same facts that I discussed in Paris and London. 
My purpose was to visit more countries than I did, but 
owing to the responsibilities that rested upon me so 
forcibly, and the nature of my business was so vitally 
important, and my presence was so urgently demanded at 
the institution, that I was compelled to return home as early 
as possible.</p>
            <p>I told the people in Canada that I wanted to visit their 
country again as soon as I could make
<pb id="latta303" n="303"/>
it convenient. They treated me so very nicely during my 
stay, I never will forget the kind treatment that I received in 
the Dominion of Canada. Those that I met seemed to be 
very religiously inclined. I noticed that they were very 
attentive to their Sabbath School and church duties. I 
remember on one occasion I spoke at one church, and 
notice was given out by the pastor that I was an evangelist. 
I told the people that I was very sorry to know that the 
notice had gone out that I was an evangelist. The people 
gathered to hear me speak as if they were attending a 
camp-meeting. I told them that I was not an evangelist, but 
I would preach them the Scripture. I preached on Sunday. 
On Tuesday night following I was invited to speak to a 
special audience. The subject that I chose was “Inspiration.” 
The audience seemed to be very much interested. They 
wanted me to designate a time when I would return and 
lecture for them again. I told them I could not positively say.</p>
            <p>A friend of mine in Hartford, Conn., told me that the 
conductor that ran the train from Rockland to the main line, 
which is a branch, was a colored man. I told him I had some 
business over at Rockland, and I would be glad to meet him. 
I boarded the train and took a seat. I noticed the conductor 
to see how he was conducting himself. I paid strict attention 
to his 
<pb id="latta304" n="304"/>
manner of conducting things. He conducted every
thing so well that I was surprised at his manner.
It seemed that he was perfectly at home. I rode
on that train several times afterwards and I
made it my business to notice his manner of
doing business. He treated everybody so nice,
and acted so genteel, it seemed that everyone 
admired him. It was a singular thing to see a
colored conductor. I have traveled all over the
United States and a great portion of Europe
and Canada, and he was the only colored 
conductor I ever saw in my life. After I saw the
way he managed the train, I said if some of the
colored people had an opportunity to show their
ability, they would not be objected to so many
times as they are now. I was talking with one
of the officials of the road concerning the ability
of the colored conductor. He told me that he
had been a conductor on that road for eight years,
and that he was trustworthy and a gentleman in
every respect. He told me that he had faithfully
discharged every duty that had been assigned to
him; that by his excellent conduct he had proven
to the railroad officials that his race were 
competent to fill responsible positions. I told him
that I was very sorry indeed that colored people
who were capable and trustworthy are deprived
of the opportunity of holding positions that will
prove their ability and trustworthiness, but of 
<pb id="latta305" n="305"/>
course not as much could be expected of colored people, 
as a race, as of the white race, because they have been so 
recently liberated from slavery. I told him it was true that 
some of the race wanted to go too fast; some of them want 
to hold positions when they were not competent to hold 
them. Ignorance is the cause of that. But there were some 
of the race who are competent in every way, and yet they 
are denied promotion to any important place of honor or 
trust. It is a custom in many sections of the country to 
object to colored people holding any position that amounts 
to anything. This is why I have taken the position I have on 
this question of office holding by the colored people of the 
South, either State or national. Those who desire to hold 
an office, if they have sense enough to hold one, ought to 
have sense enough to know that they will be objected to, as 
I have said before in this book. No colored man can hold an 
office in this country and be at ease in the position. The 
opposite race owns everything, comparatively speaking, in 
North America. So far as I am concerned, while here 
among the race, I am perfectly willing for the opposite race 
to control and take the responsibilities that will naturally 
rest upon them.</p>
            <p>Let every man strive to become the most useful and 
indispensable man in his community. A
<pb id="latta306" n="306"/>
useless, idle class is a menace and a danger to good 
government. We must not depart from our country nor 
become discouraged, notwithstanding the way often seems 
dark and desolate. We must maintain faith in ourselves and 
in our country. This opens the line of work, the possibilities 
of which are most promising. The development of industrial 
life among the Negroes in the South by schools is essential 
to the growth of one element, and is remedying the evil of 
idleness. The new plan goes further and aids in developing 
the business instincts of the race, establishing Negroes in 
mercantile pursuits and in other ways making them 
important factors in the commercial circles of the country. 
Already there are many examples of the progress of the 
Negro in this direction. In Chicago is a large co-operative 
store, where groceries and meats are sold, while 
Philadelphia and Richmond each have a large department 
store conducted by Negroes. Nearly two hundred Negroes 
in Chicago alone are engaged in various lines of business. 
Still another example is found in the incorporation in New 
Jersey of an investment and supply company, in which the 
incorporators are Negroes. This company is authorized to 
furnish supplies to families, establish stores, deal in real 
estate without limit, and engage generally in commercial 
pursuits. It is stated in the papers that the
<pb id="latta307" n="307"/>
company will carry on a portion of its business in the cities 
of New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington, 
Chicago, Cincinnati, St. Louis, Wilmington, Del., and 
Richmond and Norfolk, Va., as well as in other places. The 
capitalization of this company is $75,000.</p>
            <p>The <hi rend="italics">Springfield Republican</hi> says: “The 
organization of the National Negro Business League
by the great convention at Boston last year was
one of the most important steps yet taken in the
lifting of the Negro race to that equality 
proclaimed implicitly by the constitutional amendments 
which followed the war. Between one and
two hundred delegates were present. The South,
that made the Civil War for Negro slavery, was
well represented; New England, New York,
Pennsylvania, were the ruling factors in this
congress of men opening a new stage in the 
progress of the Negro race. They came as 
Americans—and who has a better right than the Negro
to that title? A few days ago a Southern white
said that the Negroes had no country, no birthright, 
not reflecting that he has been given a
country by arbitrament of war, and that his
birthright, in a majority of cases, was quite as
clearly traceable to white ancestry as his 
traducer's own. But the Negro race has been 
compelled to a solidarity which is rare in mixed
races. The man or woman so white that no one
<pb id="latta308" n="308"/>
could guess from his hair or complexion the stain of black 
blood, perforce casts in his lot with the blackest 
Afro-American—and be it acknowledged that he does it 
proudly, for they are the warmest advocates of the Negro 
race. They feel, and they rightly feel, that the African 
descent is the more honorable.”</p>
            <p>How often have I wanted to say to white students that they 
lift themselves up in proportion as they help to lift others, 
and that the more unfortunate the race and the lower in the 
scale of civilization, the more does one raise himself by 
giving others assistance.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>A CONVERSATION WITH HON. FREDERICK DOUGLAS.</head>
            <p>This reminds me of a conversation which I once had with 
the Hon. Frederick Douglas. At one time Mr. Douglas was 
traveling in the State of Pennsylvania, and was forced, on 
account of his color, to ride in the baggage car, in spite of 
the fact that he had paid the same fare as the other 
passengers. When some of the white passengers went to the 
baggage car to console Mr. Douglas, and one of them said 
to him, “I am sorry, Mr. Douglas, that you have been 
degraded in this manner.” Mr. Douglas straightened 
himself up on the box upon which he was sitting, and 
replied: “They can not degrade Frederick Douglas; the soul 
that is within me, no man can 
<pb id="latta309" n="309"/>
degrade. I am not the one that is being degraded on 
account of this treatment, but those who are inflicting it 
upon me.”</p>
            <p>My experience has been that the time to test a true 
gentleman is to observe him when he is in contact with 
individuals of a race that is less fortunate than his own. This 
is illustrated in no better way than by observing the conduct 
of the old-school type of a Southern gentleman when he is 
in contact with his former slaves or their descendants. An 
example of what I mean is shown in a story told of George 
Washington, who, meeting a colored man in the road once, 
who politely lifted his hat, lifted his own in return. Some of 
his white friends who saw the incident, criticized 
Washington for his action; in reply to their criticism, 
George Washington said, “Do you suppose that I am going 
to permit a poor, ignorant colored man to be more polite 
than I am.”</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>MR. JOSEPHUS DANIELS' ENDORSEMENT.</head>
            <p>I never will forget the interest that the leading editor of 
North Carolina, Mr. Daniels, took in me when I 
commenced to establish the Latta University. After he 
examined into the matter, and found that it was a worthy 
cause, he advocated it in his paper. He said it was worthy 
of the attention of any one that was able to respond. He 
said that it was a very wise movement, and
<pb id="latta310" n="310"/>
that the colored people in the entire State ought to take an 
interest in such a laudable cause. Mr. Josephus Daniels is a 
man of high reputation. He has done as much as anyone in 
the State for the advancement of his party. He is worthy 
of any position that is in the gift of his party. He takes an 
independent stand for what he thinks is right and just, and 
no one can change his mind. I admire him for the 
independent stand he takes. As a successful editor he has 
few equals, if any, in the Southern States. I have often 
said I hoped that the time would come when Hon. Josephus 
Daniels would be a member of the United States Congress. 
He is worthy of the position, and would fill it with credit to 
himself and party. I have been acquainted with Mr. Daniels 
for about fifteen years. I consider him one of the leading 
citizens of the State of North Carolina. He is an excellent 
speaker; he is a credit to the State. I consider him a very 
eminent gentleman. What we need is more such men as Mr. 
Daniels. He is like all other newspaper men: he publishes 
the news as he receives it. Mr. Daniels is regarded as one 
of the most successful newspaper men in the Southern 
States, and his party has the utmost confidence in him. I am 
not a politician, nor do I desire to be one. I speak of this 
from experience. The dealings that I have had with Mr. 
Daniels I found to be O. K. in every instance. I am glad to 
know that he is held as one of the
<pb id="latta311" n="311"/>
favorites among his party; he has established a reputation in 
the State of North Carolina that will live for centuries to 
come. His party is deeply in debt to him for the great 
interest that he has manifested in upbuilding its principles; 
he is a great worker; I always delight in speaking of a man 
that has achieved such greatness as Mr. Daniels. Let him 
be a Democrat or a Republican, it makes no difference 
with me. I don't know any man by his politics, but by his 
conduct and ability. If he is capable to fill the position that 
the public requires of him to fill, that is the kind of spirit 
that should prevail among <sic corr="American">Ameican</sic> citizens; and as soon as 
the entire people consider the great importance that this 
position carries with it, they will agree with me on the same 
subject.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <p>The colored people in the city of Raleigh said that they 
could not understand how the white people were so 
interested in me, and spoke very favorably of Latta 
University. I told them the reason that the white people 
were with me was because they were satisfied that from the 
dealings that they had with me, that I would not do 
anything but the right thing. I told them that the white 
people were well informed, and they knew that all 
institutions had a tendency to improve the condition of the 
people in general—physically, 
<pb id="latta312" n="312"/>
intellectually, morally, socially and religiously. They further 
know that educational institutions have a tendency to make 
people law-abiding citizens, and also to enhance the value 
of property in any locality where they are established.</p>
            <p>Of course the colored people as a race do not fully 
comprehend the condition of affairs. They have not had the 
advantages of education that the whites have had, and 
therefore it is not expected that they should be as well 
informed. There are, however, some colored people in the 
South who, by diligence, have acquired good educations, 
and are as well informed as many of the whites. My remarks 
have reference to the race, as such.</p>
            <p>I hope that the time will come when the colored people will 
not be prejudiced among themselves. It must be ignorance 
that causes the colored people to be such a hindering cause 
to the progress of each other. The white people, North and 
South, have been my best friends in establishing the Latta 
University. I truly hope that the colored people will try to 
make up their minds to live in peace with the Southern 
white people.</p>
            <p>I am opposed to emigration if we can live in peace. It 
seems if I can live in the South in peace, and Mr. 
Washington can also live in peace with the Southern people, 
the rest might do the 
<pb id="latta312a" n="312a"/>
<figure id="ill17" entity="latta312a"><p>PRESENT RESIDENCE OF REV. M. L. LATTA.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta313" n="313"/>
same. My advice to the race is to keep out of
politics, if that will produce peace and unity,
and see if we can't live together in harmony. The
lawmakers can not make a law that will injure
one man unless it injures the other. As I have
before said, the interest of one race is the interest
of the other. It seems strange for the two races
to antagonize each other, when they have lived
together so long. Any way to bring about a
peace and unity that will continue perpetually,
will be a blessing for the two races.</p>
            <p>Christianity is one of the greatest helpmates to the peace 
problem between the two races that I can mention. All 
intelligent people among both races, as a rule, say that they 
fear God and are willing to abide by His teachings, and if 
that is true, what can hinder us from living together in 
peace? All nations must be submissive to the Supreme 
power that rules heaven and earth. The lawmaking power 
of the highest tribune in our country must be submissive to 
the Creator of this universe. It seems strange that the 
intelligent people of both races can not come together 
and settle all grievances that have a tendency to create 
prejudice and debauchery. I truly hope that we may outlive 
the prejudices that are existing between the two races.</p>
            <p>My friends in the North that I meet very frequently ask me 
what will be the final solution of
<pb id="latta314" n="314"/>
the prejudice existing between white people and colored 
people of the South? It is getting to be as familiar an 
expression as it is for the sun to rise. No man feels the 
criticisms of the South more keenly than I, because I am 
one of the subjects of the Southern States. God knows that 
from the very depths of my heart, in any possible way that 
I can assist in bringing about peace between the two races, 
I am perfectly willing to do; because we must have peace if 
we are going to live together.</p>
            <p>I don't care how low a man starts in life, he can improve his 
condition. I know it by self-experience, which is a lamp of 
surety. It is the only lamp by which my feet are guided.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <p>I had an interview with an excellent friend of mine in the 
city of Albany, New York—Hon. John H. Lindsay, the 
manager of the <hi rend="italics">New York Journal</hi>. It seems strange to see 
how he started in life. He said that his father was killed 
when he was a lad, because he differed with some parties 
politically; and he had to make his way through life the best 
way he could. He told me that he commenced blacking 
boots and shoes on the streets, and had no one to look after 
his material interests but himself. He was left alone, and he 
said he found that he had life's battle to fight; no one to 
speak even a kind word to him,
<pb id="latta315" n="315"/>
to encourage him; he thought that he was an outcast; never 
had the opportunity of attending school a day in his life; 
what education he received was by his own efforts after he 
got through blacking boots and shoes. He said he studied 
around the fireside; and once he thought he had just as 
well to give up life's battle as to try to do anything that was 
worthy of the consideration of the public. He was also a 
newspaper boy and an office boy. It seems so very strange 
to me to see how he has won his way to one of the most 
important positions that is occupied by the leading men of 
the country. In Albany this gentleman commands the 
highest respect from men of all parties, all denominations 
and all classes of the people. I have read after him time and 
again, and his writing is so learned, plain and simple, the 
sentences are so well constructed, I have been very 
enthused over them. I have read many newspapers and it is 
one of the most excellent that I have ever read. I asked him 
was it possible that he had not attended any school. He told 
me positively that he had never attended a school a single 
day in his life. I told him his was one among the most 
interesting cases that I had ever heard of in my broad 
experience; but after reflecting over the matter I can readily 
understand it, because a man can do just what he desires to 
do if he makes up his mind to do it. We
<pb id="latta316" n="316"/>
can be great if we desire to be great. In lecturing 
to my students, I endeavor to impress this
fact on their minds. I tell them what men have
done, they can do. I try from the very depths
of my heart to impress upon their young minds
that they, too, can do something if they determine 
to do it. I believe in promotion; I believe
in being second to none. I have told them that
they could be just as great as William L. Garrison, 
Cicero, Milton, Queen Elizabeth. Shakespeare, 
Queen Victoria (whom I had the honor
of speaking to), Patrick Henry, Noah Webster,
Frederick Douglas, J. C. Price, and other great
men; some now living, like Mr. Booker T. 
Washington; like Henry Clay, the great American 
orator, and Washington, the father of our country, 
and David Crockett, the author of one of the 
greatest sentences that the English language 
contains. I have examined the English language 
with care, and special care, and I have not found 
a single sentence containing more for serious 
thought and observance than that never-dying 
motto of Davy Crockett: “First know that you 
are right, and then go ahead.” To practice what 
he has said is the only way to be successful and
useful, and when we shall have done that we can 
stare obstacles in the face, knowing that we have 
done our duty.</p>
            <p>The convention that I referred to in another
<pb id="latta317" n="317"/>
place was one of such dignity and such seriousness, such 
clear-headed consideration of the situation—views being 
taken in broader fields of thought than those of the 
“Nigger haters”—has to win respect on all sides. And it 
will not be strange—indeed, it is to be expected  —that 
the effect all over the country will be of the valuable sort. It 
is scarcely possible to underrate or condemn a class of 
people who have so evinced their ability to do what the 
white man especially prides himself on—the faculty of 
concentrated effort and the power of organization. This has 
been attained by the Negro under the most adverse 
circumstances. Even when he has been most favored he has 
been helped; he has helped himself; and with his small 
advantages he has made wonderful progress. He has the 
self-same spirit and purpose that actuates every American 
citizen, and is just as much an American and as much 
entitled to the blessings and honors of life as a descendant 
of the English Puritan or the French Huguenots, the 
Hollanders, the Scandinavian, and the German. And when 
we reflect upon the motley crowds from Southern Europe 
that have entered our country of late years, the comparison 
becomes absurd.</p>
            <p>I was informed that the most interesting speech made at the 
Paris Exposition was made by Mr. A. J. Hillyer, a graduate 
of the University of Minnesota, and a prominent citizen of 
the
<pb id="latta318" n="318"/>
national capital, who has compiled and published three 
editions of a directory of the colored business men and 
women of Washington; and founded and was first president 
of the Union League. Mr. Hillyer was appointed by the 
United States Commission to make up the figures of the 
Negro exhibit at the Paris Exposition, and thus he spoke, 
with a full knowledge, of the facts:</p>
            <p>“By the census of 1890, it appears that twenty-five years 
after emancipation, the race had a representative in every 
business listed in the census schedules. The numbers 
engaged and the capital <sic corr="invested">investetd</sic> in many branches were 
not imposing, but the beginning had been made. That 
census showed 20,020 persons of Negro descent in 
business. There were agents and collectors, auctioneers, 
bankers and brokers, druggists, dairymen, drygoods dealers, 
grocers, hotel keepers, liquor dealers, undertakers, officials 
of banks and insurance companies, journalists and 
publishers, builders and contractors, photographers, market 
men, printers, blacksmiths, watch and clock makers, and, 
of course, barbers. Outside of the business list over twenty 
thousand are to be numbered; over seventeen hundred 
barbers; next to these in numbers, caterers, hotel and 
restaurant men.”</p>
            <p>Mr. Hillyer noted a stove foundry in Tennessee, a cotton 
mill in North Carolina, a carriage factory in Ohio, and 
several brick-making plants
<pb id="latta319" n="319"/>
with large capital. He mentioned four banks, one in 
Birmingham, Ala.., one in Washington, D. C., and one in 
Richmond, Va.; nor is it true that the business patronage 
of these and other institutions is confined to the Negro. 
Giles B. Jackson, of Richmond, who spoke concerning the 
Negroes as real estate owners in that region, said that when 
the city of Richmond was unable, because of its poverty, to 
keep its white schools open, it applied to all of the white 
banks for money in vain. Then an appeal was made to the 
colored bank. “How much do you want?” was asked. The 
reply was, “Fifty thousand dollars.” “You can have a 
hundred thousand,” said the cashier, and this was the sum 
loaned. Mr. Jackson also said that one-twentieth of the real 
estate in Virginia is owned by the colored people.</p>
            <p>Much has been said concerning the relationship between 
the colored people and the Irish people. The Irish people 
are accused of being the Negro haters. I repudiate that 
statement, because I have met the Irish people, and I find 
them just as pleasant people, as a rule, as any other 
nationality. I notice their conduct on account of the alleged 
prejudice they had toward the colored people. I find the 
Irish people are just as easy to get along with as any other 
nationality, if you treat them right. Some of my best friends 
are among the Irish people. I consider them, as a
<pb id="latta320" n="320"/>
rule, very hospitable people. They are like other 
nationalities—they have their faults. A great many people 
think because they are Irish they are prone to evil, and 
know nothing else. I am sorry to say they are 
misrepresented as much as the colored people are. I have 
dealt with quite a number of Irish people. I found them to 
be excellent citizens and good friends. To misrepresent 
people on account of their nationality is very wrong, and no 
intelligent reason can be given for any such accusations. I 
say here, as I have said in other parts of this book, if my 
memory serves me right, it is unjust to hold any class of 
people responsible for the way God made them. I consider 
it a very serious question to deal with. If the accusers 
would consider it carefully, they would not criticize any 
nationality on account of their condition or their names. 
Just as well criticize the Creator of heaven and earth for 
making a distinction between different nationalities. It 
seems strange to me how an intelligent people can afford to 
criticise what God has made for His own glory and purpose. 
Take the Chinese: they are all offensive race of people, but 
they are just like God made them. I have no prejudice 
against the Chinese. Because they confine themselves to 
laundry work should not deprive them of proper treatment. 
They are just as much entitled to respect for the kind of 
work they do as other
<pb id="latta321" n="321"/>
nationalities are respected for the kind of work they do. I 
respect all nationalities alike, because God made them. If I 
love God, I love everything that God has made. I can not 
see how others can say otherwise if they love God, for it is 
plain as plain can be. If a person hates what God has made, 
it is sufficient proof that he is not in accord with God.</p>
            <p>There is a great deal said about the Jews not being so 
acceptable in some instances; but I have dealt with Jews 
very extensively. They are just as good a people as other 
nationalities if you understand them. They are very 
submissive people, easy to be controlled, do not believe in 
altercations. There is one thing we all have to agree to, as 
far as the Jews are concerned: they are law-abiding citizens 
as a rule; they never get in jail; they are considered to be 
good business people as a rule; they differ with other 
nationalities in some respects, but they are entitled to their 
opinions. They are a very shrewd class of people, as far as 
business is concerned. They are considered to be very 
successful people in business; they have a reputation of 
paying their true obligations. I consider that they are good 
citizens. I see no cause for prejudice simply because they 
are Jews. We as a nation must ignore that narrow way of 
thinking, because a man who is of a different nationality 
can't be a good citizen.</p>
            <pb id="latta322" n="322"/>
            <p>The Indians are considered to be uncivilized
people, but they are just as good in their way of
thinking as any other nationality. I have had
some dealings with Indians. If you educate an
Indian, he is all right; in fact, if you educate
any nationality, and give them the proper training, 
they will make good citizens. It is wrong
to hold any nationality responsible simply on
account of their name; but hold them responsible
for their individual conduct. I am satisfied that
the time will come when people will be ashamed
of holding others responsible on account of their
nationality. It is too narrow minded for 
intelligent people to be engaged in.</p>
            <p>All Southern States are doing much in the way of educating 
the people. Without disparaging the value of the learning 
obtained in our schools, how much of it goes to prepare the 
young for grappling with the conditions that surround 
them, or will help to make them masters or successful 
workers in the field of modern progress? Look at the vast 
wealth of undeveloped resources; look at the fertile fields 
or the worn land still giving evidence of the ignorant labor 
of the ante-bellum agricultural system. Will a knowledge of 
grammar, of Greek, or Latin, convert our coal, our iron 
and our timber into wealth, or make our fields bountiful 
with a harvest? The plain truth is that much of the learning 
obtained
<pb id="latta323" n="323"/>
in our schools is applied to unuseful purposes. We admit 
that high education is useful in some instances, and we can't 
get along well without it; we are bound to have a high 
education to dig up the words so deeply buried in our 
original language. But those who receive a high education 
must remember that it is as necessary to work with the 
muscle as with the mind. It is the duty of all people to learn 
how to dignify labor one way or the other. If it is 
inconvenient to dignify labor with our feet, we must dignify 
it with our hands, eyes, thoughts and brains. Labor can be 
dignified in many ways, because labor is the foundation of 
our existence. How can this country succeed without labor? 
In the meantime, we can not ignore the importance of 
education, because it is the key of high civilization. All men 
that have become great had to start at the foot of the 
ladder, with a well fixed purpose to dignify labor in the 
highest degree. As a rule all great men have to start that 
way; they have to work their way up in life by performing 
manual labor, and as they come up in life, inch by inch, then 
the demand for educated men is so great that they find 
higher and more dignified employment. But if you will 
investigate the way he came up in life, you will plainly see 
that he had to dignity labor in the start. As a rule, when a 
man gets up in life, and very well supplied with the world's
<pb id="latta324" n="324"/>
goods, he generally gives his children a high education, 
which he has a right to do if he so desires; but the public 
can plainly see that he had to start low to reach a high stand 
in life, and that is the way we all have to start at the 
beginning of life, and work our way up to the required 
standard in this commercial world. But it is the duty of all 
men, I don't care how high they get in life, to teach their 
children that it is necessary to dignify labor, for it is no 
disgrace. But we can not wisely ignore education, let it be 
high or low, because it is useful in all of its purposes. But 
the young minds should be taught that they will have to 
start at the lowest round of life to reach the highest position 
of citizenship. I teach my children that work is honorable, 
and if duty calls them to perform any requirement of labor, 
I tell them to accept it with pride. I believe in labor myself; 
I never expect to get too high to dignify labor.</p>
            <p>I am not opposed to education in any degree. If a man can 
work himself up to get a high education I have not a word 
to say, but bid him God-speed. I am not prejudiced against 
high education to those that can afford it. We need a 
common education, and we also need a high education, 
because it would not be wise for all to get the same thing. 
If a man has a common education, and does not know 
language in the highest degree, he will have to go to a man 
of
<pb id="latta325" n="325"/>
high education, who can teach him. For that reason, the 
reader can readily see that I can not afford to oppose high 
education; in fact, I do not oppose either one or the other; 
but in the meantime we must let our young people know 
that labor must always be dignified. We can't dishonor 
labor unless we dishonor the one that intended it, and if 
people will consider labor from a common sense view, the 
more they labor in reason the longer they live, because it 
gives the mental forces something to subsist upon. I know 
that labor is the keystone of success.</p>
            <p>It has been a strange thing to see ladies 
perform manual labor. Most of the work in the
cotton mills is done by women. They also occupy 
positions as bookkeepers and clerks in stores.
I have seen them also act as drummers, selling
goods, and some perform manual labor in the
fields, and some are excellent seamstresses, and
some are artists, some are dentists, some lawyers,
some doctors of medicine, some preachers, and
some are teachers. There are also Queens among
them, some presidents of institutions, and some
barbers. I know of a lady that keeps a light
house. Women are considered weak, and if they
dignify labor, why should men refuse, when labor
is the fundamental principle to success? We
should train the young mind in the beginning
that it is better to do common labor than to be
idle, for no idle person ever succeeds. As a rule,
<pb id="latta326" n="326"/>
all idle persons prove themselves a disgrace to the 
community. The majority of our people are bound to labor; 
yes, over three-fourths of them are bound to labor. I 
thought once that ladies could not do much that was very 
notable.</p>
            <p>I had several men take the pictures in this book for the 
engravers, and the men said they did the best they could, 
and the reader will find the last picture showing me 
delivering an address to a large audience to be the best 
picture. A lady took that picture. It is said by experts that 
her work is more attractive and more artistic than the work 
of the gentlemen; so I am convinced that ladies are not only 
useful in the house, but they are useful elsewhere. They are 
becoming to be more skillful, they are becoming more 
useful, they are producing more inspiring thoughts than 
some of the men are. I will never my that ladies can not do 
anything that is worthy of attention again. I am convinced. 
If they continue, they will be almost as skillful as men; they 
are very expert in what they can do; and they can do a great 
deal more than man of the men can do. It has been proven 
so in many instances. Of course I am opposed to woman 
suffrage. While they are capable of doing many good things 
which they have already done, it would be indiscreet to 
grant them the right of suffrage. I think when a man 
presents a bill in
<pb id="latta327" n="327"/>
the General Assembly of that line, he has about 
presented his last. We have a plenty of men to 
look after the suffrage of the country. Women 
do not desire to have a right of suffrage. No 
doubt you would find a great many women that 
would be more able to vote intelligently than 
men, but the majority of the women are not capable 
of voting intelligently. It is wrong to even
agitate any such question. There are plenty of
men to do the voting and to make laws to govern
this country. They have been doing it for 
several hundred years, and they can continue to do
it, and do it more intelligently in the future. I
hope the day will come when the intelligent white
people and colored people of the South will come
together on one common cause, and understand
each other as to formulating plans and rules and
regulations that will stop this great outcry in
the North, East and West that there is no 
harmony between the races in the South. It has
become a common occurrence in meeting the 
people in the North, East and West to hear them
ask: “Why don't you people live together in
peace?” A gentleman of distinction told me
that he looked upon the people in the Southern
States as being lawless people. I feel such 
criticisms very keenly, because I am considered a
member of the people in the Southern States. It
is true I am in the South only about one-fourth
<pb id="latta328" n="328"/>
of my time, but I was born in the South, and when I hear 
the Southern people criticised it is not pleasant to me, 
because it is a natural thing for all people to defend their 
home.</p>
            <p>Some of these good people in the North, East and West 
have talked about and prayed over this Southern question 
so much that it has almost become a part of the adopted 
prayer books.</p>
            <p>We have some very intelligent white people in the Southern 
States, and some very intelligent colored people. It is not 
pleasant to be connected with a race, or a subject of any 
country, when criticism is so severe on account of the 
doings of a portion of the people.</p>
            <p>A gentleman in Philadelphia told me that we
needed more religion in the Southern States. He
said that we had kept up so much disturbance in
the Southern States that God had withdrawn the
Good Spirit from us. A gentleman told me every
time he read a newspaper he saw where we are
killing each other by the wholesale. I know that
we have some good white people in the Southern
States, and I do not believe that they will allow
this criticism to continue. I told the gentleman
that I was willing to do all I could to stop any
cause for such criticism. I told the gentleman
that it was not our best white people that tolerated 
such doings. I am satisfied that the best
remedy to be applied to prevent such a universal
<pb id="latta329" n="329"/>
criticism is to appeal to the Holy Spirit. No 
nation can succeed unless Christianity prevails.
Can you show me a race that has ever been 
progressive without Christianity? I will refer you
to the Indians. I will tell you the reason that
the Indians have not been a progressive people.
They know very little about God, and on the other
hand they are in gross ignorance. If that will 
stop criticisms in the Southern States, I say let
us all get religion. It is very annoying to a person 
everywhere he goes to be asked what will be 
the final fate of your people in the Southern 
States? Are they going to kill each other?</p>
            <p>I know what Christianity will do by experience, for I have 
but one lamp by which my feet are guided, and that is the 
lamp of experience, lighted by Christianity.</p>
            <p>When I was far away from God, I was not particular as to 
what I did. If I did wrong in many instances, I paid no 
attention to it, because I had no God to fear. I would fear 
the common law, as a rule, before I would fear God. It is 
the same way with the people of this day that know nothing 
about God. They will obey the law of the land and omit the 
commandments of God; and as long as such antagonizing 
spirit prevails there will be war and strife among the people. 
The only way to stop it is for the people to become 
religious. When I came in the possession
<pb id="latta330" n="330"/>
of the wisdom of God and embraced a hope in
Christ I would not do my fellowman an injury.
My desire from that time until now has been to
live in peace, and live beyond criticism. We
must prove by our conduct that we are just as
capable of outliving criticism is the Southern
States as the people are in the North, East and
West. I don't care how high a man may get in
life; I don't care how much education he may
have, he may have as much education as 
Blackstone had, Cicero had, or Noah Webster had, if
he fails to have the grace of God, he has not been
purified.</p>
            <p>The two races in the Southern States are identified with 
each other, and they understand each other, except the 
prejudice that exists on account of color. It seems strange 
that all grievances and prejudice can not be buried. It can 
be buried, and I believe that the intelligent white people 
intend to see that it is buried, if we come together and 
consider the matter justly and fairly we can readily reach 
an agreement that will stop the mouths of our critics. Peace 
and unity is the only way by which any two races can 
succeed in living in harmony. We will have to depend 
largely upon the intelligent white people of the South to 
bring about a permanent agreement in this respect, because 
it seems that the white people in the North, East and West 
are
<pb id="latta331" n="331"/>
looking upon the people in the Southern States as unfair 
and unjust to the colored people. I feel satisfied that the 
leading white people in the South are too intelligent to let 
anything of that kind influence their action. Religion will be 
the greatest auxiliary to this cause that can be applied, but 
it is well to apply a little common sense in this instance to 
facilitate the movement. I am tired being met with the 
question as to what will be the final solution of the friction 
between the two races in the South. I believe we can 
arrange to live together in peace.</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta333" n="333"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXXII.</head>
          <head>ADDRESS DELIVERED BEFORE GOVERNOR'S COUNCIL AT<lb/>
CONCORD, NEW HAMPSHIRE.</head>
          <p>I was in the State of New Hampshire, in the city of 
Concord, in 1903, and in the month of February. The 
Legislature was in session. I was invited to speak before 
the Governor's Council. The Chairman of the Council 
introduced me. I never faced a finer set of gentlemen in all 
the days of my life. They received me very cordially. They 
seemed to be very much interested in what few remarks I 
made. Some of the members said that they regretted very 
much that I did not have time to make a lengthy speech.</p>
          <p>One of my distinguished friends would not let me speak 
until all of the members of the Council were present. God 
bless the distinguished friend for the special interest that he 
took in me. I will never forget the kindness that the 
Governor's Council tendered me on that occasion. I felt, 
though, I was perfectly at home.</p>
          <p>Some of the members of the General Assembly prevailed 
with me to remain over and speak for them the next day. It 
was inconvenient for me, which I regretted very much. I 
told the Governor's Council the history of my life and work
<pb id="latta334" n="334"/>
would be out in a few months, and I told them I
wanted every one of them to have a copy of it so
as to find how the two races were getting along
in the Southern States, and to see what I have
been trying to do for the good of my country and
the development of my race for the last eleven
years. They said they would like to have a copy
very much indeed. I told them I thought it
would be inspiring to them to find out what I
have been doing for the development of an 
ignorant race. They encouraged me in my efforts,
and bade me God's speed to continue on.</p>
          <p>Concord is a very nice city, and the people are very friendly 
indeed. I have a number of friends in the city of Concord. 
There are a very few colored people in the State. During 
my visits there I have seen about a half dozen of colored 
people, but those that are there are treated very nicely from 
what I have learned. I regret very much that I could not 
stay longer in the city of Concord, because my stay was 
made so very pleasant. I saw nothing that represented 
prejudice during my stay, as far as the two races are 
concerned.</p>
          <p>I went to the Adjutant-General's office. The members of his 
staff were in his office preparing to render some music on 
some occasion. They were so attractive in their appearance 
I asked them what would they charge me to become a 
member of their order.</p>
          <pb id="latta335" n="335"/>
          <p>A portion of the history of my life and work was written in 
Springfield, and a portion of it in Worcester, 
Massachusetts. A gentleman in New Hampshire said that he 
was satisfied that I had done enough to prove to the world 
that members of my race can do as much as members of 
other races can. He said there was, another problem to 
solve: How to bring about peace between the two races in 
the Southern States. He asked me what was my solution as 
to what will be the final result of the relationship that now 
exists between the two races the other side of Mason and 
Dixon's line. I told him that I sincerely hoped that the two 
races would learn to understand each other better and 
better each day of their lives, and come together in one 
common cause and settle all grievances that hall a tendency 
to create serious trouble. I told him I desired to mention 
some living facts that never will die concerning the two 
races in the South. I told him that many of these facts 
would be mentioned in the history of my life and work and 
be remembered when I am dead and gone. I told him my 
advice to the colored people was that if the time should 
come when the two races could not live together to select 
a committee of men of intelligence, and go to the United 
States Congress and ask Congress to colonize them in a 
territory, and let the colored people immigrate to that 
territory without having any serious trouble, and if the
<pb id="latta336" n="336"/>
United States Congress failed to do so, then the people of 
Great Britain would provide for them. I told him what 
some of the leading men in Europe, in the city of London, 
told me. This is what one of them said:</p>
          <p>“If the colored people could not live in the South without 
being oppressed; and if after appealing to the American 
Congress no relief was afforded them, if they would appeal 
to Great Britain and agree to become subjects to the 
English Government, territory for their settlement would 
be given and they would receive the protection that other 
subjects received.”</p>
          <p>I told my distinguished friend I thanked him kindly for his 
advice, but I hoped that the time would never come when 
we would have to leave America; but if it did come, we 
would look him up, or someone else.</p>
          <p>I hope the time will come, and come early, when the United 
States Government will become satisfied that the best thing 
to do for the colored people, and a good thing for the 
whites, is to set aside a portion of the public domain in the 
West for the exclusive use of the colored people, and afford 
them the means of emigrating and commencing life in a 
new country, where their ability for self-government can 
have a fair showing.</p>
          <p>I had just as well to speak plain on this matter. I am 
satisfied that the time will come when the Government will 
be bound to act. I regret
<pb id="latta337" n="337"/>
to speak as I do. I do not expect to live to see it, but the 
time will be sure to come.</p>
          <p>My advice to the race is, they anticipate that trouble will 
come. They had just as well make a start now, because 
they have to stand on their own merits in the future. The 
good colored people in North Carolina are judged by the 
bad ones. It shows very plainly that a colored man has very 
little protection, if any, under existing conditions in the 
Southern States, but I sincerely hope that peace and unity 
will prevail as long as the two races continue to live 
together.</p>
          <p>So far as I am individually concerned it does not take much 
law to make me obey. I truly hope that no conflicts 
between the races will ever occur, but as a watchman on 
the wall I see trouble brewing in the no distant future. I 
sincerely appeal for peace, and want nothing but peace and 
justice.</p>
          <p>I told my distinguished friend that this is the only way that 
the peace problem can be solved and preserved between 
the two races South of Mason and Dixon line. He agreed 
with me. He said that was the only way that the problem 
could be solved. He said: “I find from what you have done, 
and the statement that you make to me now, that you have 
nearly solved both of the important problems affecting the 
safety of your race.”</p>
          <pb id="latta338" n="338"/>
          <p>I told him that, I had no prejudice against the white people 
in the Southern States, and wanted it to be understood that 
I was not encouraging immigration unless it became 
absolutely necessary. I told him, so far as I was individually 
concerned I could get along with the Southern white people 
forever; but I deemed it my duty, and not only my duty, but 
the duty of those that have been inspired with discretion, to 
look with a keen eye for the development and safety of a 
<sic corr="weak">week</sic> race.</p>
          <p>I claim that I have said enough in the history of m life and 
work to inspire any race upon God's green earth. I truly 
hope that those who read the sentiments expressed in this 
book will be imbued with new thoughts and new ideas for 
the betterment of the condition of the people in general, 
especially for friendly relationship between the two races in 
the Southern States.</p>
          <p>In writing this book, my mind has been entirely free from 
prejudice towards any particular race. I have done what I 
claim to be my duty to give inspiring ideas in this book, to 
animate the weak, encourage the strong, and especially to 
promote causes that will be beneficial to all. I appeal for 
exact justice, and special privilege to none; and if what I 
say prevails we will have a glorious country.</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
    </body>
    <back>
      <div1 type="appendix">
        <pb id="latta339" n="339"/>
        <head>APPENDIX</head>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>A SERMON BY MR. SPURGEON.</head>
          <p>One of my strongest desires, upon arrival in London, some 
years ago, was to hear the man of whom I had read so 
much. This desire was speedily gratified, and under 
circumstances which I knew would show the weak points 
of his character, if these were prominent. In looking over a 
morning newspaper I noticed that he was advertised to 
preach on a week-day in some obscure chapel. No one of 
whom I inquired could tell me anything about the place, but 
with the aid of a cabman it was found, and proved to be a 
small, dingy house, that would be crowded with an 
audience of four hundred. It was not more than half filled, 
and the few who were present were evidently plain people. 
Mr. Spurgeon was <sic corr="fifteen">ffiteen</sic> minutes late, and I felt annoyed, 
supposing that he took advantage of his notoriety and 
popularity to consult his own convenience about his 
<sic corr="appointments">appointemnts</sic>. At length he appeared, walking briskly down 
the aisle, and ascended the pulpit. After spending a moment 
in prayer, he arose and in a perfectly simple and natural 
manner, as if he were speaking to a friend by his fireside, 
apologized for his tardiness. He said
<pb id="latta340" n="340"/>
that for the first time in his life he had failed to be prompt; 
but it was not his fault, for he had preached the night 
before in some country town, had taken the first train for 
the city, and had hurried from the station immediately to 
the meeting-house, without even going home to kiss his 
wife and little boys. Of course this put every one in good 
humor. He then began the services by singing, “Come holy 
spirit, heavenly dove.” And I am not sure that he did not 
start the tune. However this may have been, his prayer 
struck upon my ear and heart as wonderful for its humility, 
earnestness, directness, and confidence. His reading of the 
Scriptures, with his brief commonsense remarks and 
expositions, added greatly to the interest of the hearer in 
the chapter selected; and the sermon that followed was 
certainly one of the best, in every respect, ever preached by 
uninspired man. If he had been preaching before the Queen 
and nobility of England, if he had been speaking to an 
audience of ten thousand, he could not have laid out 
greater strength, nor exhibited greater sincerity, greater 
intensity of interest in the delivery of his message, greater 
concern for the honor of his Lord and for the souls of his 
hearers. Leaving us an example that “ye should follow his 
steps,” his text, and the teachings and life of Jesus Christ 
our Saviour were held up with singular clearness, and 
fidelity to the truth. The first part of his
<pb id="latta341" n="341"/>
discourse was doctrinal, and the second hortatory, or, as 
some call it, practical, although it was almost thoroughly 
practical, because so thoroughly doctrinal. I remember that 
one man arose, obviously in anger and slowly left the 
house, but turned now and then to look at the preacher. As 
he withdrew, Mr. Spurgeon reminded him of the 
sovereignty of God, and the sacrificial death of our Divine 
Redeemer as the only hope of the lost sinner, and then went 
on to urge us to walk like Him, and to walk worthy of Him, 
as His friends and representatives on the earth. The sermon 
was very searching to my own soul, and I determined to 
hear no one else during my stay in London. Nor did I hear 
anyone else, except one afternoon and one evening. I heard 
him in Exeter Hall. I heard him on my return from other 
countries in his own meeting-house, then just completed, 
and I never heard him without a little thank-offering of my 
own. While he was leading the vast congregation in prayer, 
pouring out his gratitude to God for all his manifold 
mercies, spiritual and temporal, I invariably sent up the 
incense of praise from my own heart in the words, “Thank 
God for Spurgeon!” Oh, how it comforted and 
strengthened me to see that brave witness standing there 
often amid reproach and ridicule and slander, telling “the 
old, old story,” and bearing faithful witness to the truth, 
whether men would hear or forbear.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta342" n="342"/>
          <head>INAUGURAL ADDRESS DELIVERED BY MR. SPURGEON<lb/>
TO HIS STUDENTS AND FORMER STUDENTS <lb/>
DURING MY STAY IN LONDON.</head>
          <p>The following is an address delivered by Mr. Spurgeon to 
his present and former students. Because of its intrinsic 
merits, its stirring appeals, and its sensible presentation of 
vital themes, we could not bring our mind to consent to an 
abridgement. It is suitable for all Christian workers, nor can 
it fail to interest the general reader. Reading it originally, 
and again in proof, it has stirred our soul, and breathed 
upon as a benediction.</p>
          <p>“I never needed help more than now, and never felt so 
utterly unfitted to give the keynote to the conference. As 
you grow more numerous, more gifted, and more 
experienced, I feel more and more my unworthiness to 
stand foremost and lead your ranks. However, I will trust in 
God and believe that He will, by His Holy Spirit, send a 
word that shall be encouraging and quickening.</p>
          <p>“Years ago an eccentric Judge, known as
Judge Foster, went upon circuit in extreme old
age during a very hot summer, and one of the
most sultry days of that summer he addressed the
grand jury at Worcester in some such words as
these: ‘Gentlemen of the jury, it is very hot, and
I am very old; you know your duties very well;
go and do them.’ Following his example, I feel
<pb id="latta343" n="343"/>
inclined to say to you: Gentlemen, here you are assembled. 
I have many infirmities to bear, and you will have great 
difficulty in bearing with my talk; you know your duties; go 
and do them. Action is better than speech. If I speak for an 
hour I shall scarcely be able to say anything more practical
—you know your duties, go and do them. ‘England 
expects every man to do his duty!’ was the rousing signal 
of Nelson; need I remind you that our great Lord expects 
every one of His servants to occupy until He comes, and so 
to be a good and faithful servant? Go forth and fulfill your 
Master's high behest, and may God's spirit work in you the 
good pleasure of your Lord.</p>
          <p>“Those who truly serve God are made to feel more and 
more forcibly that ‘Life is real, life is earnest,’ if it be in deed 
life in Christ. In times of great pain and weakness and 
depression, it has come over me to hope that if I should 
again recover I should be more intense than ever; if I could 
be privileged to climb the pulpit stairs again, I resolved to 
leave out every bit of flourish from my sermons, preach 
nothing but present and pressing truth, and hurl it at the 
people with all my might; my self living at high pressure, 
and putting forth all the energy that my being is capable of. 
I suppose you, too, have felt like this when you have been 
laid aside. You have said to yourselves: ‘Playtime is over 
with us, we
<pb id="latta344" n="344"/>
must get to work. Parade is ended, now comes the tug of 
war. We must not waste a single moment, but redeem the 
time, because the days are evil.’ When we see the 
wonderful activity of the servants of Satan, and how much 
they accomplish, we may well be ashamed of ourselves that 
we do so little for our Redeemer, and that little is often 
done so badly that it takes as long to set it right as we spent 
in the doing of it. Brethren, let us cease from regrets and 
come to actual amendment.</p>
          <p>“A great German philosopher has asserted that life is all a 
dream. He says that ‘it is a dream composed of a dream of 
itself.’ He believes in no actual existence, not even in his 
own; even that he conceives to be but a thought. Surely 
some in the ministry must be disciples of that philosophy, 
for they are half asleep, and their spirit is dreamy. They 
speak of the eternal truth as though it were a temporary 
system of belief, passing away like all other visions of earth. 
They live for Christ in a manner which would never be 
thought of by a person who meant to make money, or to 
obtain a degree at the university. ‘Why,’ said one of a 
certain minister, ‘if I acted with my business as he does in 
his ministry, I should be in the <hi rend="italics">Gazette</hi> within three 
months.’ It is an unhappy thing that there should be men 
calling themselves ministers of Christ, to whom
<pb id="latta345" n="345"/>
it never seems to occur that they are bound to display the 
utmost industry and zeal. They seem to forget that they are 
dealing with souls that may be lost forever or saved forever
—souls that cost the Saviour's heart's blood. They do not 
appear to have understood the nature of their calling, or to 
have grasped the Scriptural idea of an ambassador for 
Christ. Like drowsy wagoners, they hope to get their team 
safely home, though they themselves are sound asleep. I 
have heard of ministers who are most lively when playing 
croquet or cricket, or getting up an excursion, or making a 
bargain. It was said of one in my hearing, ‘What a fine 
minister he would have been if he had only been converted.’ 
I heard it said of a very clever man, ‘He would have been a 
great winner of souls if he had only believed in souls; but 
he believed in nothing.’ It is said of the Russian peasants, 
that when they have done their work they will lie on the 
stove, or around it, and there sleep hour after hour; and 
there is a current opinion among them that they are only 
awake when they are asleep, and that their waking and 
working hours are nothing but a horrible dream. The 
moujik hopes that his dreams are facts, and that his waking 
sufferings are merely nightmares. May not some have fallen 
into the same notion with regard to the ministry? They are 
asleep upon realities, and
<pb id="latta346" n="346"/>
awake about shadows; in earnest about trifles, yet trifling 
about solemnities. What God will have to say to those 
servants who do their own work well and His work badly, I 
will not attempt to foreshadow. What shall be done to the 
man who displayed great capacity in his recreations, but 
was dull in his devotion, active out of his calling, and 
languid in it? The day shall declare it. Let its arouse 
ourselves to the sternest fidelity, laboring to win souls as 
much as if it all depends wholly upon ourselves, while we 
fall back in faith upon the glorious fact that everything rests 
with the eternal God. I see before me many who are fully 
aroused, and are eager in seeking the lost, for I speak to 
some of the most earnest spirits in the Christian church,—
evangelists and pastors, whose meat and drink it is to do 
the will of their Lord, but even these, who are most 
awaken, will not differ from me when I assert that they 
could be yet more aroused.</p>
          <p>My brethren, when you have been at your best you might 
have been better. Who among us might not have had 
greater success if he had been ready to obtain it? When 
Nelson served under Admiral Hotham, and a certain 
number of the enemy's ships had been captured, the 
commander said: ‘We must be contented; we have done 
very well.’ But Nelson did not think so,
<pb id="latta347" n="347"/>
since a number of the enemy's vessels had escaped.</p>
          <p>“Now,” said he, “had we taken ten sail, and allowed the 
eleventh to escape when it had been possible to have got at 
her, I could never have called it ‘well done.’ If we have 
brought many to Christ we dare not boast, for we are 
humbled by the reflection that more might have been done 
had we been fitter instruments for God. Possibly some 
brother will say, ‘I have done all that I could do.’ That may 
be his honest opinion, for he could not have preached more 
frequently, or held more meetings. Perhaps it is true that he 
has held enough meetings, and the people have had quite 
enough sermons, but there might have been an 
improvement in the spirit of the meetings, and in the 
sermons, too. Some ministers might do more in reality if 
they did less in appearance. A Bristol Quaker— and 
Quakers are very shrewd men—years ago stepped into an 
ale-house and called for a quart of beer. The beer frothed 
up, and the measure was not well filled. The friend said to 
the landlord, ‘How much trade art thou doing?’ ‘Oh,’ he 
answered, ‘I draw ten butts of beer a month.’ ‘Do thee 
know how thee might draw eleven butts?’ ‘No, Sir; I wish I 
did.’ ‘I will tell thee, friend; thee can do it by filling thy 
pots.’ To any brother who says, ‘I do not know how I can 
preach more
<pb id="latta348" n="348"/>
gospel than I do, for I preach very often,’ I would reply, 
‘You need not preach oftener, but fill the sermons fuller of 
gospel.’ The Saviour at the <sic corr="marriage feast">marriagefeast</sic> said: ‘Fill the 
water-pots with water.’ Let us imitate the servants, of 
whom we read, ‘They filled them up to brim.’ Let your 
discourses be full of matter, sound, gracious and 
condensed. Certain preachers suffer from an awful flux of 
words; you can scarcely spy out the poor little straw of an 
idea which has been hurried down an awful Ganges or 
Amazon of words. Give the people plenty of thoughts, 
plenty of Scriptural, solid doctrine, and deliver it in a way 
which is growingly better, every day better, every year 
better, that God may be more glorified, and sinners may 
more readily learn the way of salvation. I shall now 
commend to you for the perfecting of your ministry five 
things, which should be in you and abound. You remember 
the passage which says, ‘Salt, without prescribing how 
much.’ There is no need for limiting the quantity of any of 
the matters now commended to you. Here they are  —light, 
fire, faith, life, love. Their number is five. You may count 
them on your fingers; their value is inestimable; grasp them 
with firm hand, and let them be carried in your hearts. I 
commend to you most earnestly the acquisition and 
distribution of light. To that end we must first get the light. 
Get light even
<pb id="latta349" n="349"/>
of the commonest order, for all light is good. Education 
upon ordinary things is valuable, and I would stir up certain 
loitering brethren to make advance in that direction. Many 
among you entered the college with no education 
whatever; but when you left it you had learned enough to 
have formed the resolution to study with all your might, 
and you have carried it out. I wish that all had done so. It is 
a great advantage to a minister to commence his public life 
in a small village where he can have time and quiet for 
steady reading; that man is wise who avails himself of the 
golden opportunity. We ought not only to think of what we 
can not do for God, but of what we may yet be able to do 
if we improve ourselves. No man should ever dream that 
his education is complete. I know that my friend, Mr. 
Rogers, though he has passed his 80th year, is still a 
student, and perhaps has more of the true student spirit 
about him now than ever. Will any of the younger sort sit 
down in self-content? We shall continue to learn even in 
heaven, and shall still be looking deeper and deeper into the 
abyss of divine love; it were ill to talk of perfect knowledge 
here below. If a man says, ‘I am fully equipped for my 
work, and need learn no more; I have moved here after 
having been three years in the last place, and I have quite a 
stock of sermons, so that I am under
<pb id="latta350" n="350"/>
no necessity to read any more,’ I would say to him, ‘My 
dear friend, the Lord give you brains, for you talk like one 
who is deficient in that department.’ A brain is a very 
hungry thing indeed, and he who possesses it must 
constantly feed it by reading and thinking, or it will shrivel 
up or fall asleep. It is the child of the house-leech, and it 
crieth evermore, ‘Give, give.’ Do not starve it. If such 
mind-hunger never happens to you, I suspect you have no 
mind of any consequence. But, brethren, see to it that you 
have in a seven-fold degree light of a higher kind. You are 
to be, above all things, students of the Word of God. This, 
indeed, is a main point of your avocation. If we do not 
study Scripture and those books that will help us to 
understand theology, we are but wasting time while we 
pursue other researches. We should judge him to be a 
foolish fellow who, while preparing to be a physician, spent 
all his time in studying astronomy. There is a connection 
of some kind between stars and human bones; but a man 
could not learn much or surgery from Arcturus or Orion. 
So there is a connection between every <sic corr="science">sience</sic> and religion, 
and I would advise you to obtain much general knowledge; 
but universal <sic corr="information">imformation</sic> will be a poor substitute for a 
special and prayerful study of the Scriptures, and of the 
doctrines contained in the
<pb id="latta351" n="351"/>
revelation of God. We are to study men and our own 
hearts; we ought to sit as disciples in the schools of 
providence and experience. Some ministers grow fast 
because the Great Teacher chastens them sorely, and the 
chastening is sanctified; but others learn nothing by their 
experience, they blunder out of one ditch into another, and 
learn nothing by their difficulties but the art of creating 
fresh ones. I suggest to you all the prayer of a Puritan, 
who, during a debate, was observed to be absorbed in 
writing. His friends thought he was taking notes of his 
opponent's speech, but when they got hold of his paper, 
they found nothing but these words, ‘More light, Lord! 
More light, Lord!’ Oh, for more light from the great Father 
of lights! Let not this light be only that of knowledge, but 
seek for the light of joy and cheerfulness. There is power 
in a happy ministry. A lugubrious face, a mournful voice, a 
languor of manner—none of these commend us to our 
hearers; especially do they fail to attract the young. Certain 
strange minds find their happiness in misery, but they are 
not numerous. I once had a letter from one who told me 
that he came to the Tabernacle, but as soon as he entered 
he felt it could not be the house of God because there were 
so many present, and ‘Straight is the gate and narrow is the 
way that leadeth unto life, and few there he that find
<pb id="latta352" n="352"/>
it.’ When he looked at me he felt sure that I was unsound, 
for I should not look so cheerful in the face, neither should 
I be so bulky in person, if I belonged to the tired people of 
God. Worst of all, when he looked round upon the 
congregation and saw their happy countenances, he said to 
himself, these people know nothing about the depravity of 
their hearts or the inward struggles of believers. Then he 
informed me that he wended his way to a very small chapel, 
where he saw a minister who looked as if he had been in 
the furnace, and though there were but eight persons 
present, they all looked so depressed that he felt quite at 
home.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>MY EXPERIENCE IN FARMING.</head>
          <p>The wise farmer will not only have a good garden and small 
fruit plantation, but will also plan to furnish as nearly as 
possible all the provisions for the family. Eggs and poultry 
of the very best can be had in the greatest abundance. 
Butter, milk and cream of the best quality, and always fresh 
and good, can be had in unlimited amounts, and these are 
costly luxuries in the city, and found in abundance and 
perfection only on the tables of the wealthy. Then the 
family meats can be home produced, for pork fed for lean 
is both wholesome and palatable and can be cured and kept 
the entire year. Fresh
<pb id="latta352a" n="352a"/>
<figure id="ill18" entity="latta352a"><p>IN THE AUDITORIUM AT LONDON, IN 1894.</p></figure>
<pb id="latta353" n="353"/>
beef can be had by exchanging with neighbors all winter, 
and can be dried for summer use; and an occasional lamb 
during the year will give variety to the home furnished 
meats. It seems to me to be one lame place in farm 
management that so many farmers buy at the groceries that 
which might be produced at half the cost and of far better 
quality at home. Too many farmers stop at the production 
of wheat, corn and grass, and when, as at present, wheat is 
fifty cents a bushel, pay the price of an acre of wheat for 
what they might have produced on twenty square rods. The 
wise farmer will produce a surplus of such things as his 
grocer will buy and sell him enough, so that at his monthly 
<sic corr="settlements">settlments</sic> the balance will be in his own favor, rather than 
in that of the grocer.</p>
          <p>Even a small farm will furnish an abundance of family 
supplies, which often will be worth to the farmer more than 
eight per cent on the taxable value of the farm. I know a 
case in which the owner of a farm containing sixty acres of 
tillable land and thirty acres of pasture, kept an account of 
his sales, and made a yearly estimate of what the farm 
furnished his family for a series of years, and as this man 
was engaged in other work and hired all his farm work 
done, he could tell just what it cost to produce his crops. 
The statement rendered was for an average of ten
<pb id="latta354" n="354"/>
years. The farm was managed with reference to first 
supplying the family wants, and then to meet the labor 
expense and make a profit. Mixed farming was followed, 
and the sales were from fruit, potatoes, Irish and sweet, 
bay, clover, seed, a moderate amount of dairy and poultry 
products, pigs, an occasional cow, horse or mule, wheat, 
etc. The farm, tools and teams were valued on the tax 
duplicate at $3,500, but he made his estimate on a basis of 
a valuation of $4,000. For the ten years the average cash 
sales from this farm were $650. The average cost of labor 
$330, and this included board, for the help boarded 
themselves. This, deducted from the cash received, left 
$320, which is just eight per cent on the investment. He 
claimed, however, that this was less than half of his profit, 
and gave the following estimate of what the farm furnished 
his family each year:</p>
          <list type="simple">
            <item>House rent . . . . . $150.00</item>
            <item>Milk, butter and cream . . . . . 75.00</item>
            <item>Vegetables . . . . . 52.00</item>
            <item>Fruits . . . . . 50.00</item>
            <item>Poultry and eggs . . . . . 50. 00</item>
            <item>Bread stuff . . . . . 32.00</item>
            <item>Meats . . . . . 75.00</item>
            <item>Total . . . . . $484.00</item>
          </list>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="latta355" n="355"/>
          <head>MY EXPERIENCE IN VEGETABLE GARDEN.</head>
          <p>The vegetable garden can be made the most attractive spot 
on the farm, and by far the most profitable, as under wise 
management a fourth of an acre of land will produce what 
will cost in the market more than $100 a year, and give a 
succession of choice, fresh vegetables from April to 
November, and the cellar stocked for winter. If the family is 
large, I would advise that a half acre be prepared for a 
garden spot, rather than less. Locate the home garden as 
convenient as possible to the house. This will save many 
steps, as for five months of the year something will be used 
from the garden every day, and the work can be done at 
odd moments without the loss of time necessary if one 
must go a long distance to the garden. Besides, a neat, 
well-kept garden is pleasant for the wife to look upon as 
she works in her kitchen. My garden comes to within 
twenty feet of the kitchen door, and I would not be willing 
to have it farther away. I prefer to locate the garden on 
land slightly sloping to the east or south, but no water 
should be allowed to flow over it from adjoining land. It 
should be thoroughly under-drained; nothing will pay 
better, and I would advise three-inch tile drains every thirty 
feet, or even closer, if the land is very heavy. Make it rich, 
if you are starting new and the land has not been manured 
before.
<pb id="latta356" n="356"/>
I would plow under a coat of manure, and then top dress 
after it was plowed, and after that give a light top dressing 
each year. On thoroughly drained land it pays to plow in the 
fall, and then, when the land dries off in the spring, a good 
harrowing with Acme disk or spring-tooth harrow, will 
give a perfect seed bed. It is wise to locate the garden on 
loamy, black land, if possible, as it is warmer and earlier 
than the light-colored clay soils; and if it must be located 
on a heavy clay spot, it will often pay to draw sand on it to 
temper it, and it will be a great help to occasionally grow a 
crop of clover and turn under on a part of the garden, as 
no other crop will so favorably affect the mechanical 
condition of the land, and it will add humus and nitrogen to 
the soil. The most important thing to be done is to get the 
garden clear of weed seed. This will reduce the labor of 
cultivating more than half, and add greatly to the 
appearance of the garden. The rule must be that no weed 
shall ever be allowed to go to seed in the garden. This is 
not a difficult rule to carry out, and after a few years brings 
its own reward. As a help to this, plant such crops as 
mature at the same time adjacent to each other, and as soon 
as they are past use, remove them and work the land 
thoroughly and plant something else. It pays to keep the 
land at work all summer growing useful crops, but
<pb id="latta357" n="357"/>
never pays to grow weed seed. For example: Early peas, 
lettuce, spinach and radishes are all past use in June, and 
about nine farmers out of ten leave this land to grow weeds 
for the rest of the summer. I plant these four early crops 
beside each other, and as soon as they are past use, clear 
the land and put in some later crop, such as late tomatoes, 
cabbage, sweet corn, beans, etc., etc. Many farmers do not 
know what crops will endure frost, and what will not. The 
following are all hardy, and we plant them just as early as 
our under-drained, fall-plowed land can be worked in the 
spring: Beets, lettuce, <sic corr="spinach">spinnach</sic>, onions, cress, celery, 
cabbage, radishes and peas, may all be planted early, and 
will not be injured if the ground <sic corr="freezes">feezes</sic> hard after they are 
planted, and slightly after they are up.</p>
          <p>The first thing we use from the garden in the spring is 
rhubarb, early in April, and about the 20th of April we 
begin using asparagus, and continue until peas are in use, 
which is early in June. Lettuce, radishes, <sic corr="spinach">spinnach</sic> and cress 
are in use the first, and later we have a constant supply and 
succession of vegetables in great variety and abundance, 
and the garden furnishes fully half of our living. We plant 
peas about four times, which gives us a succession from the 
1st of June till August. We plant the small early varieties of 
sweet corn in April, and continue to 
<pb id="latta358" n="358"/>
plant in two or three weeks until July 4th, which gives us 
green corn for nearly one hundred successive days. Of 
small fruits, a few square rods in each of the following will 
furnish a succession for many weeks: Strawberries, 
raspberries, blackberries, currants and grapes. A small plot 
of each, well cared for, will give better results than twice as 
much neglected. Attention to these things will enable the 
farmer to enjoy in abundance luxuries which others who 
earn their living by their labor, and are nearly of the same 
means as the farmer, must use sparingly.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>THINGS YOU SHOULD KNOW.</head>
          <p>This is pre-eminently the business age. Never before have 
commercial schemes and undertakings assumed such vast 
proportions. Never before has the spirit of business 
permeated every avenue and relation of life as it does 
today. Business is king, and the man of affairs is to-day the 
moving figure on the world's stage. He has reduced 
commercial interests to a science, and has so advanced 
competition that high pressure is the rule, and unremitting 
watchfulness the price not only of success, but also of 
self-protection.</p>
          <p>Every one is, sooner or later, swept into relations with this 
modern spirit of business. The day has gone by when men 
or women can, without 
<pb id="latta359" n="359"/>
inevitable disaster, disregard the necessity or sufficient 
knowledge of how to transact ordinary business affairs. 
The constantly enlarging sphere of woman in modern days 
is making it increasingly important for them, as well as for 
men, to understand the forms and the processes of 
commercial life.</p>
          <p>In the following pages the most important and the most 
commonly used of these forms are given, and in brief and 
ordinary language is also given a comprehensive 
explanation of the technical terms used in commercial law 
and in ordinary business affairs, to which is added a chapter 
on the wrong use of words. Among the subjects treated of 
are banking, including checks and promissory notes, days 
of grace in the different States, demand, payments, protest, 
guaranty and the presumptions of law, partnerships, 
including the relations and powers of partners, articles of 
partnership and dissolution of the relation. Special attention 
has been paid to the essentials of contracts, and to the 
requirements of the statute of frauds. Agency, special and 
general, powers of attorney, wills, duties of executors, 
deeds, and the rights of married women are also important 
matters which are here explained. The last mentioned 
subject is of especial importance to women, and includes 
the provisions of law in force in the several States of the 
Union in respect to this subject.</p>
          <pb id="latta360" n="360"/>
          <p>The experienced man of affairs will find these pages a 
convenient reference as to many points which he is apt to 
forget, and the novice will find herein an introduction to all 
the ordinary terms and transactions of business life.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>THE CONFIDENCE THE RAILROAD AND PUBLIC HAVE
IN ME.</head>
          <p>I employed a teacher from Union, South Carolina, to teach 
in the Latta University. He came to the school and told me 
that he had shipped his house hold goods to Raleigh, N. C., 
on the Southern Railroad. He had taught school a week or 
more, and his goods failed to come. I wrote up to Union, 
S. C., to find out what was the matter. The Sheriff said he 
held the goods for non-payment of a note given by the said 
teacher. I sent a check to the Sheriff and paid the claim. I 
told the Sheriff, after he received his money, to see that the 
goods were shipped to Raleigh at once. The goods yet 
remained in the depot a week longer. I then wrote to the 
ticket agent and asked him what was the reason he failed to 
ship the goods. He said in reply that the railroad did not 
allow him to ship goods of that kind unless the freight was 
prepaid. I was satisfied that if the goods had been on the 
Seaboard road that they would have been shipped just as 
soon as I
<pb id="latta361" n="361"/>
notified the freight agent, and told him I would give them a 
check when the goods arrived.</p>
          <p>I was very much gratified to know that the agent of the 
Southern road had the same confidence in me that the 
Seaboard agent had. I telephoned the agent at Raleigh, and 
told him to have the goods shipped, and I would give him a 
check when they arrived. In two days after I notified the 
agent, the goods arrived in the city of Raleigh, and I gave 
him a check for the goods, as I promised.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>NEGRO AND SERVANT PROBLEM.</head>
          <head>[Selected by Request.]</head>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <opener><dateline>Little Falls, April 24. </dateline>
<salute>Editor Times:</salute></opener>
            <p>SIR:—When in New York last fall, I called on Ella 
Wheeler Wilcox at her home on Fifteenth street. The 
“Negro question” was being much discussed there owing to 
the visit of Booker Washington to the White House, and 
his dining with the President. I was explaining to Mrs. 
Wilcox a theory I had for the solution of the Negro 
problem, and also the so-called servant question. The result 
of this conversation was the article <sic corr="written">writteen</sic> by Mrs. 
Wilcox, which I enclose, and which was published in <hi rend="italics">The 
Evening Journal</hi> of November 11, 1901. I afterwards wrote 
out my ideas in more detail, intending to
<pb id="latta362" n="362"/>
have them published. To-day I was told by a friend who 
knew of my thoughts on this subject that an exact 
reproduction of my way for solving these questions had 
appeared in <hi rend="italics">The Commoner</hi> of a recent date. I have not 
seen the article, but wishing to go on record as having an 
original and practical solution for the most important 
questions, and believing that the article will be of interest 
to your readers, I am enclosing it to you, with a request 
that you give it space in your esteemed paper, and am,</p>
            <closer><salute>Very truly yours,</salute>
<signed>PHILO W. CASLER.</signed></closer>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <p>Mrs. Wilcox's article in Evening Journal, November 11, 
1901:</p>
            <p>“Mr. P. W. Casler, of Little Falls, N. Y., presents an 
excellent idea of the solution of the Negro question. He 
proposes that all the philanthropic people of both North 
and South unite in establishing training schools and 
industrial institutions where the colored people shall be 
taught how to work. This will solve both the Negro and the 
servant problems. It seems strange that no one has thought 
of it before in all these thirty odd years since the close of 
the Civil War. If the money which has been expended on 
useless and worse than useless efforts, in the majority of 
cases, to make the colored people self sustaining, had 
established cooking
<pb id="latta363" n="363"/>
schools, sewing schools and agricultural schools, where 
every branch of industry was taught systematically, what a 
perfected condition domestic service would be in to-day! 
What cooks, maids, waitresses, hair dressers, gardeners, 
butlers, coachmen and men and women of all work we 
would now be able to obtain from such institutions! We 
could, by this time, have supplied the whole country, and 
even foreign lands, with trained domestics born to serve—
and taught how to do it. Not long ago I received a most 
pathetic letter from a colored girl who had been educated 
just sufficiently to make her feel unfit for domestic service 
and unprepared for any other occupation. Besides, her 
color barred her from the benefits the education had been 
intended to bestow. She begged me to advise her, which I 
was unable to do. The only suggestion I could make was 
for her to use her education in making herself an exemplary 
domestic, but not having been trained in domestic labor, 
the advice would have been useless. There are thousands 
of young colored women to-day in this same situation, 
owing to the mistaken ideas of kindness and the impossible 
ideas of progress of Northern philanthropists. It is not too 
late to begin anew and establish an industrial academy 
where cooks and housekeepers shall be trained to purchase 
materials with wisdom, and use them with taste and
<pb id="latta364" n="364"/>
economy; where nurse maids shall be taught the rudiments 
of the kindergarten, and where ladies' maids may learn 
manicuring and hairdressing and massage. I venture to 
assert that such an institution would, in fifteen years' time, 
become famous the world over, and to be a graduate of it 
would be the colored man's and woman's greatest pride.</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>MR. CASLER'S SOLUTION.</head>
          <p>“Solutions of the two important questions, the Negro 
question of the South and the servant question of the 
North, has been sought for so diligently, and the questions 
have been the subjects of so much discussion, it is 
surprising that no one as yet has seen a practical and 
desirable solution can be found for both questions by 
educating the Negroes of the South to be the ideal servants 
they are capable of being for the positions in the North 
where good servants are so greatly needed and so difficult 
to find.</p>
          <p>“That the Negro, male or female, when properly trained, is 
an ideal servant, no one that has had experience with them 
will dispute. In the North we see them as porters on 
sleeping cars, head waiters in the hotels, and female 
attendants in our best theatres. In these public places 
everyone who reads this will have noticed the perfect 
service they render, uniformly satisfactory
<pb id="latta365" n="365"/>
to all with whom they are brought in contact. Neither white 
man nor white woman could take the place of the porter on 
the sleeping cars and give such entire satisfaction. The 
colored people are the only class we have in this country 
who are by nature suited to service. Recognize this fact, 
and make the conditions such that service will be acceptable 
and desirable to them, and they will gladly become the 
servants they are capable of being, and the servant and 
Negro questions will be solved. The way to do this is to do 
for service what the training schools connected with our 
hospitals have done for nursing. Give it the dignity of a 
profession, and train the Negroes for proficient servants.</p>
          <p>“Twenty-five or thirty years ago nursing was in the same 
chaotic state as domestic service is to-day. If one wanted a 
nurse, it was the matter of hunting up some woman 
generally past middle age who knew no more about 
scientific nursing as now understood, than do the colored 
race of the South now know about scientific housekeeping. 
It was considered demeaning to be a nurse. No one was 
proud of the calling. The Sarah Gamp type was the 
top-notch of the occupation. They knew more about taking 
care of number one than taking temperature, pulse, or 
respiration, and keeping an hourly record of symptoms and 
treatment, giving massage, using antiseptics
<pb id="latta366" n="366"/>
or anæsthetics. To-day we are willing that our daughters or 
sisters should belong to this noble, useful profession, which 
has made sickness almost a comfort or luxury, and no nurse 
is ashamed of her occupation. Many among them belong to 
families who would have thought it beneath one of their 
number, and particularly indelicate for a young woman, to 
become a professional nurse before the training school gave 
dignity and responsibility to the calling. Now we have 
nurses of education and refinement. Nearly all are young, 
because they make such good wives they are not allowed to 
grow old in their profession. Dignity is being given to 
nursing as I write by some of the ladies of the best English 
families who propose to form a worldwide federation of 
nurses.</p>
          <p>All that has been done for nursing and nurses can be done 
for service and Negroes. Make service a profession, 
establish training schools where colored students of both 
sexes can be carefully trained and graduated as competent 
servants. Their pay, duties, privileges, habits and conduct 
regulated and defined. Provide them with a certificate of 
excellence, to be renewed each year, making a complete 
record of service, becoming more and more valued with 
each renewal. Make the penalty for failure to live up to the 
rules and requirements forfeiture of the
<pb id="latta367" n="367"/>
certificate and the withdrawal of the support of the school, 
which would mean that if a position were obtained at all it 
would be at a reduced rate of wages, and the offender 
would be forced back to the schools to commence over 
again, if worthy of a new trial. This would weed out the 
incompetents and elevate the character of the profession.</p>
          <p>“There would be an unlimited demand for these graduates 
from the better class of employers, both North and South, 
and we would soon have a class of servants superior to 
those of any country. The Negroes would then be in 
demand, the congestion of the colored race in the South 
would be relieved. They would be distributed among our 
Northern homes, brought under the influence of the white 
people, and would be filling the niche they are best adapted 
to fill, in a way that would bring them credit and pride. 
They would be earning good pay, would be a necessary, 
respected, self-respecting class of citizens, able to support 
their own preachers, teachers, doctors and lawyers from 
those who might aspire to these professions in their own 
race. Communities of a better class of Negroes than any we 
now know would then grow up in all our Northern cities, 
educated in those useful domestic arts which would make 
them <sic corr="indispensable">indispensible</sic>, as trained nurses are now <sic corr="indispensable">indispensible</sic> 
to our physicians in serious cases.</p>
          <pb id="latta368" n="368"/>
          <p>"Before the war there was no Negro question, as we now 
understand it. Every Negro had his or her place, where they 
were needed and valued. Negroes were in demand, useful 
members of the community. It is only when there is a 
demand for them again that the Negro question will be 
solved. They can not for generations, if ever, mix with the 
whites as equals; our Northern mills, stores and offices are 
not open to them as to the whites, and may never be; but as 
trained servants, clean, skilled, reliable, efficient, there is 
not a Northern home where servants are needed that would 
not welcome them, and schools which could supply help 
of this kind would be flooded with applications for 
graduates. These schools should all be uniform in their 
code of instruction, examination and requirements, and, as 
suggested before, keep in touch with the graduate at all 
times, and create an advancing standard of excellence.</p>
          <p>“Let it be once understood that after a certain standard of 
education in the primary schools had been attained, the 
students would be advanced to departments where 
thorough training for service would be given, and that the 
next step would be a highly remunerative position, and the 
schools would be filled with those who would be anxious 
to qualify themselves for an honorable and assured 
independent future, where they would be in
<pb id="latta369" n="369"/>
a position to do the greatest good for themselves and their 
race, where their merit would be the measure of their 
success, where they would be considered a boon and a 
blessing to the community instead of a blot and blight.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <p>A few names of the warm supporters of the
Latta University:</p>
          <p>Mr. Charles Parker, Meridian, Conn.; Mr. M.
E. Swift, Mr. William Brooks, Mr. J. Everett
Conn, Mr. Edwin C. Harrington, Mr. J. Mossman, 
Benjamin K. Focht, Mr. J. P. Grossnor, Mr.
S. Rein, Jesse G. Hawley Carrolle, George A.
Zoogan, Messrs. Doherty and Wadsworth, Mr.
Jno. H. Hopper, Foster M. Voorhees, J. M. 
Williams, F. P. Comstock, Janor Thunghort, R. T.
Harris, J. R. Park, Jr., R. S. A. Twood, Thomas
M. Brown, John I. Brown, Wm. J. Lindsey, Dr.
M. Jackson, M. D., Edward B. Hodge, J. W.
Wash, W. H. Slep, Geo. Resse &amp; Co., G. M. 
Lowell, A. S. Wallace, J. R. Broon, Bridgeport 
Hydrantic Co., Edwin Hallor, W. L. Wovilbun, W.
M. Brooks, J. E. Goffith, T. G. Burnham, 
Edward Brooks, C. B. M. Cankey, L. A. Gorjan, P. 
W. Shaffer estate, Jesse G. Haroley, G. R. 
Brown, A. F. Huston, Dr. W. F. Blake, Hugo 
Henry, C. A. Daniel, Jesse G. Hawley, C. P. 
Bullard, W. H. Lyon, John M. Marion, C. E. Parker, 
New Buryport; F. R. Cooley, R. T. Puntiss, W.
<pb id="latta370" n="370"/>
P. Blake, W. L. Woodbun, C. R. Hall, J. B. Right, Charles 
D. Houston, Charles Jacobus, Dr. W. Peal, R. T. Puntus, 
G. W. Crintus &amp; Co., J. C. Brown, J. Everette Lane, 
Charles A. Chase, G. H. Cutting &amp; Co., Adew. Huge, John 
M. Warren, Geo. F. Brooks, John W. Harring, The 
Mossman Wood Turning Co., Mrs. Samuel Patterson, W. 
H. C. Campbell, A. S. Wallace, D. Puique, Geo. M. Harris, 
W. W. Sherman, Chieser, Tweedy &amp; Co., D. L. Goff, Royal 
Weaving Company, M. F. Kinyon, E. S. Ledanes, L. L. 
Pain, F. G. Perry, John S. Fray &amp; Co., John S. Wolfe, G. 
H. McDowell, N. B. Powers, George A. Gorgas, John L. 
Rubil, Austin L. Loves, Clarence C. Day, T. W. Lane, W. 
L. Wood, Nangatuck; E. T. Norton, McGowan &amp; 
McGowan, T. E. Neins, J. W. Harrington, H. E, Clap, 
Farwell Worsted Mills, Eagle Dye Works, Royal Weaving 
Company, Pawtucket, R. I.; Riley, French &amp; Cliffon, R. S. 
A. Wood, C. S. Tappau, Clothing; Rumford Chemical 
Works, Raynerd Myers, Edward Adams, J. L. Clough, 
William T. Gable &amp; Co., McKeesport Business College.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>BRICK BUILDINGS, MR. SHAFFER AND THE BOARD.</head>
          <p>We are preparing to build several large brick buildings. A 
number of friends have sent checks to the institution to 
defray the current expenses. The money was very 
acceptable.</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
    </back>
  </text>
</TEI.2>